Skip to main content

Full text of "On the trail of ancient man : a narrative of the field work of the Central Asiatic Expeditions"

See other formats


1 

Digitized  by 

the  Internet  Archive 

in  2014 

https://archive.org/details/ontrailofancientOOandr 


Roy  Chapman  Andrews,  Sc.D. 
From  the  portrait  study  by  S.  J.  Woolf . 


ON  THE 
TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 

A  NARRATIVE  OF  THE  FIELD  WORK  OF  THE 
CENTRAL  ASIATIC  EXPEDITIONS 


BY 

ROY  CHAPMAN  ANDREWS,  Sc.D. 

LEADER  OF  THE  CENTRAL  ASIATIC  EXPEDITION  OF  THE  AMERICAN    MUSEUM  OF 
NATURAL  HISTORY  IN  COOPERATION  WITH  "  ASIA  MAGAZINE" 


WITH  AN  INTRODUCTION  AND  A  CHAPTER  BY 

HENRY  FAIRFIELD  OSBORN 

PRESIDENT,  AMERICAN  MUSEUM  OF  NATURAL  HISTORY 


"With  58  Photographs  by  J.  Shackelford 


G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS 

NEW  YORK  LONDON 
1926 


Copyright,  1922,  1923  and  1924 
by 

Asia  Magazine  Inc. 


Copyright,  1926 
by 

Doubleday,  Page  &  Co.,  Inc. 
(The  World's  Work) 

Copyright,  1926 
by 

Roy  Chapman  Andrews 


Made  in  the  United  States  cf  America 


To  My 


COMRADES  IN  THE  FIELD 

WHOSE  COURAGE,  LOYALTY  AND  DEVOTION  TO  THE 
IDEALS  OF  SCIENCE  HAVE  MADE  POSSIBLE  THE  SUCCESS 
OF  THE  CENTRAL  ASIATIC  EXPEDITIONS,  THIS  ACCOUNT 
OF  OUR  EXPLORATIONS  IS  AFFECTIONATELY  DEDICATED. 


STAFF  OF  THE  CENTRAL  ASIATIC  EXPEDITIONS 
OF  1922,  1923,  AND  1925 


Roy  Chapman  Andrews,  Leader  and  Zoologist. 
Walter  Granger,  Chief  Palaeontologist,  1922,  '23,  '25. 
Dr.  Charles  P.  Berkey,  Chief  Geologist  and  Petrographer, 
1922  and  1925. 

Frederick  K.  Morris,  Assistant  Geologist,  1922,  '23,  '25. 
George  Olsen,  Assistant  in  Palaeontology,  1923  and  '25. 
Peter  Kaison,  Assistant  in  Palaeontology,  1923. 
Albert  Johnson,  Assistant  in  Palaeontology,  1923. 
Ralph  W.  Chaney,  Palaeobotanist,  1925. 
Nels  C.  Nelson,  Archaeologist,  1925. 

Clifford  H.  Pope,  Assistant  in  Zoology,  1922,  '23,  and  '25 

(Chinese  Division). 
L.  B.  Roberts,  Chief  Topographer,  1925. 
F.  K.  Butler,  Assistant  in  Topography,  1925. 
H.  0.  Robinson,  Assistant  in  Topography,  1925. 
J.  B.  Shackelford,  Photographer,  1922  and  '25. 
S.  Bayard  Colgate,  Chief  of  Motor  Transport,  1922. 
J.  McKenzie  Young,  Chief  of  Motor  Transport,  1923,  '25. 
C.  Vance  Johnson,  Motor  Transport,  1923. 
Norman  Lovell,  Motor  Transport,  1925. 
F.  A.  Larsen,  Interpreter,  1922. 

T.  Badmajapoff,  Representative  of  the  Mongolian  Govern- 
ment, 1922. 


v 


FOREWORD 


ASIA  THE  MOTHER  OF  CONTINENTS 

IT  was  seldom  that  the  Oracle  of  Delphi  gave  an 
*  immediate  response  to  the  solicitous  inquiries  of 
those  seeking  Divine  counsel;  repeated  libations  and 
other  sacrifices  were  offered  at  the  shrine;  the  final 
reply  of  the  gods  was  diplomatic,  so  that  the  ambi- 
guity of  Delphic  utterance  has  become  proverbial. 
Not  so  with  the  American  Museum  quest  in  the 
arid  Temple  of  Nature  in  Mongolia;  almost  at  the 
very  outset  the  invincible  leader,  Roy  Chapman 
Andrews,  aided  by  his  highly  trained  American 
experts,  met  with  the  unequivocal  response:  Asia  is 
the  mother  of  the  continents  ! 

The  initial  discovery  in  the  Gobi  Desert  of  the 
presence  of  fossil  quadrupeds,  christened  "Titan- 
otheres"  (or  beasts  of  titanic  size)  when  discovered 
in  South  Dakota,  in  1852,  gave  an  answer  to  one  of 
the  four  great  questions  which  the  Expedition  under- 
took to  solve;  namely,  whether  ancient  Asia  was  the 
mother  of  the  life  of  Europe  to  the  far  west  and  of 
North  America  to  the  far  east.  It  was  a  realization 
similar  to  the  discovery  of  a  palseontologic  Garden 
of  Eden — of  the  birthplace  or  Asiatic  homeland 

vii 


FOREWORD 


from  which  many  kinds  of  reptiles  and  mammals 
spread  westward  and  eastward.  The  existence  of 
such  a  centre  had  long  been  a  matter  of  pure  theory 
on  the  part  of  palaeontologists,  and  as  early  as  1900 
the  writer  of  this  foreword  summed  up  his  faith  in 
the  existence  of  such  an  Asiatic  homeland,  pub- 
lishing in  the  columns  of  Science  (April  13,  1900, 
page  567)  a  prophecy  which  may  be  paraphrased  as 
follows: 

"We  now  turn  to  the  northern  hemisphere,  to  the 
Arctogaea  or  homeland  area  of  animal  dispersal  in 
the  dawn  period  of  the  mammalian  life  on  the  soil 
of  the  northern  hemisphere.  First,  on  opposite  sides 
of  the  globe  we  observe  two  great  colonies,  one  in 
Europe  and  one  in  the  Rocky  Mountain  region  of 
America,  which  are  full  of  different  degrees  of  kin- 
dred in  their  mammalian  life ;  yet  they  are  separated 
by  ten  thousand  miles  of  intervening  land  in  which 
not  a  single  similar  form  is  found. 

"The  fact  that  the  same  kinds  of  mammals  and 
reptiles  appear  simultaneously  in  Europe  and  in  the 
Rocky  Mountain  region  has  long  been  considered 
strong  evidence  for  the  hypothesis  that  "the  dis- 
persal centre  is  half-way  between.' 1  In  this  dis- 
persal centre,  during  the  close  of  the  Age  of  Rep- 
tiles and  the  beginning  of  the  Age  of  Mammals, 
there  evolved  the  most  remote  ancestors  of  all  the 
higher  kinds  of  mammalian  life  which  exist  today, 
including,  for  example,  the  five-toed  horses,  which 
have  not  as  yet  been  discovered  in  either  Europe  or 
America.  That  the  very  earliest  horses  known  in 
either  Europe  or  America  are  four-toed  indicates 
that  their  ancestors  may  have  lost  their  fifth  toe 

viii 


c  3 


y-xt 
v  o 

El 

v_ 

t:  2 


Z 


91 

CT 
< 


^  o:  id  cl  I  J  oi  iQ 


z  <  z  z  <  j  to 


v. 


(9 

< 


.E  o 

(-  CO 


3 

r 

2: 


TJ  M  J- 

2  •  >  <o 

fill 


UJ 

CD 
< 


13  i* 

UJ    29  ;= 


□ 

□ 

□  □  B  H 

□ 

H  0 

r  -  -j 

-  O  Z  W         £  >- 

UJ 

<  a:  (0 

FOREWORD 


while  still  resident  in  the  Asiatic  homeland.  The 
history  of  northern  Asia  remains  unknown  until  the 
period  of  the  Ice  Age,  when  man  first  appears;  yet 
theoretically  we  are  certain  that  it  was  part  of  a 
broad  migration  and  dispersal  belt  which  at  one 
time  linked  together  the  colonies  of  France  and 
Great  Britain  with  those  of  the  Rocky  Mountain 
region  of  Wyoming  and  Colorado.  Though  the 
kinds  of  animals  which  we  find  in  these  two  far- 
distant  colonies  are  essentially  similar  and  every 
year's  discovery  increases  the  resemblance  and 
diminishes  the  difference  between  the  life  of  Europe 
and  the  life  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  region,  connect- 
ing links  are  entirely  unknown.  It  follows  that 
northern  Asia  must  be  the  unknown  migration  route 
between  these  two  far-distant  colonies." 

All  this,  set  forth  in  1900  by  the  writer  of  this 
Foreword,  was  in  the  nature  of  a  palaeontologic 
oracle,  but  was  written  with  such  confidence  in  the 
results  of  future  explorations  that  the  various  kinds 
of  mammals  were  actually  set  down  upon  a  chart, 
a  duplicate  of  which  readers  will  enjoy  seeing 
as  a  matter  of  scientific  record.  By  this  chart 
the  reader  will  observe  that  in  the  original  oracle  of 
1900  the  home  of  the  anthropoid  apes,  the  chim- 
panzee, the  orang,  the  gibbon  and  the  gorilla,  was 
placed  in  southern  Asia — in  India — as  indicated  by 
the  word  Anthropoidea,  but  that  the  home  of  the 
more  remote  ancestors  of  man,  Primates,  was  placed 
in  northern  Asia,  where  our  Expedition  went  to 
work. 

ix 


FOREWORD 


But  we  waited  until  the  American  Museum  expe- 
dition of  1922  to  verify  the  prediction  of  the  palaeon- 
tologist as  to  the  homeland  life  of  northern  Asia. 
The  verification  came  in  that  year  with  unexpected 
suddenness,  but  the  successive  explorations  leading 
up  to  those  of  1925,  in  which  the  ancestors  of  man 
were  discovered  in  this  very  region,  not  only  com- 
pleted the  original  oracle  far  beyond  our  fondest 
hopes  but  also  told  another  and  a  more  ancient  story 
of  the  Age  of  Reptiles,  as  set  forth  in  this  narrative 
volume  by  the  leader  of  the  Expedition. 

Palaeontology  is  the  Aladdin's  lamp  of  the  most 
desert  and  lifeless  regions  of  the  earth;  it  touches  the 
rocks  and  there  spring  forth  in  orderly  succession 
the  monarchs  of  the  past  and  the  ancient  river 
streams  and  savannahs  wherein  they  flourished. 
The  rocks  usually  hide  their  story  in  the  most  diffi- 
cult and  inaccessible  places.  It  was  the  genius  of 
Roy  Chapman  Andrews  not  only  to  conceive  the 
whole  plan  of  these  central  Asiatic  expeditions,  but 
to  carry  out  the  plan  with  scientific  thoroughness, 
with  unalterable  determination  and  with  unflag- 
ging faith — a  combination  of  qualities  which  in- 
spired his  entire  party,  insured  his  brilliant  success, 
and  aroused  the  enthusiastic  interest  of  the  civilized 
world. 

Henry  Fairfield  Osborn. 

American  Museum  of 
Natural  History, 
February  25,  1926. 

x 


Osborn's  Prophetic  World  Map  of  1899-1900. 


In  1 90 1  the  ancestors  of  the  Proboscidea  (elephant  family) 
were  discovered  by  British  explorers  close  to  the  point  in 
North  Africa  which  Osborn  had  indicated  in  1900  by  the 
word  "Proboscidia." 

Up  to  the  year  1925  the  Central  Asiatic  Expedition  had 
discovered  representatives  of  eight  of  the  thirteen  great  Orders 
of  Mammals,  as  prophesied  by  Osborn  in  1900,  in  the  Central 
Asiatic  homeland,  namely,  the  Insectivores,  the  Creodonts, 
the  Carnivores,  the  Rodents,  the  Amblypods,  the  Perissodac- 
tyls,  the  Ancylopods,  and  the  Artiodactyls.  Leaving  five 
orders  still  to  be  discovered,  namely,  the  Cheiroptera  (Bats), 
the  Tillodontia  (Tillodonts) ,  the  Taeniodonta  (Taeniodonts), 
the  Mesodonta  (early  Primates),  and  the  Condylarthra 
(Condylarths). 


xi 


PREFACE 


'T'HE  present  book  is  a  preliminary  narrative  of  the 
A  field  work  of  the  Central  Asiatic  Expeditions. 
So  many  requests  for  a  collected  account  of  the  activ- 
ities of  the  expeditions  during  the  last  four  years 
have  come  to  us  that  we  felt  it  was  due  the  public  to 
give  the  story  of  our  experience  in  Mongolia  up  to 
the  present  time. 

Since  the  field  work  has  been  progressing  with  only 
one  interruption  since  1921,  and  my  brief  visits  to 
America  have  been  occupied  by  lecture  engagements 
and  problems  of  finance  and  organization,  it  was 
impossible  to  find  the  time  to  prepare  a  book  that 
should  be  considered  definitive. 

No  attempt  has  been  made  to  give  the  full  scien- 
tific significance  of  our  discoveries.  Indeed,  at  the 
present  time  it  would  be  impossible  to  do  so  for  the 
study  of  the  collections  has  only  begun  and  hundreds 
of  specimens  are  still  encased  in  rock.  The  prepara- 
tion of  only  the  most  important  has  been  rushed  to 
make  them  available  for  scientific  investigation. 

Fifty-four  preliminary  papers  have  been  pub- 

xiii 


PREFACE 


lished  in  the  Novitates  and  the  Bulletin  of  the  Amer- 
ican Museum  of  Natural  History.  These  put  on 
record  very  briefly  some  of  the  most  outstanding 
discoveries.  When  the  field  expeditions  have  been 
concluded  in  1928,  I  expect  to  prepare  a  volume  giv- 
ing a  popular  account  of  the  significance  of  the  sci- 
entific work  in  all  its  branches. 

Fourteen  volumes  of  final  scientific  results  have 
been  projected.  Volume  II  on  the  Geology  of 
Central  Asia  by  Professors  Berkey  and  Morris  is 
about  to  issue  from  the  press.  The  maps  made  by 
Major  Roberts  in  the  1925  expedition  already  have 
been  published.  The  remaining  volumes  will  be 
prepared  as  fast  as  the  work  can  be  concluded. 

I  wish  to  take  this  opportunity  to  express  my 
personal  indebtedness,  as  well  as  that  of  the  Amer- 
ican Museum  of  Natural  History,  to  the  generous 
Americans  who  have  made  the  expedition  possible 
through  their  financial  support.  Without  their  as- 
sistance, which  has  been  given  freely  for  the  cause 
of  science  and  education,  with  no  expectation  of  mate- 
rial returns,  the  work  could  not  have  been  carried  on. 
The  contributors  number  two  hundred  and  forty- 
five,  representing  twenty -five  states,  thus  giving  a 
truly  all-American  character  to  the  work.  There 
was  also  one  each  from  Switzerland,  Porto  Rico  and 
Hawaii. 

To  my  comrades  in  the  field  I  owe  a  great  debt  of 
gratitude.  No  matter  how  completely  the  expedi- 
tion had  been  organized  and  financed,  it  never  could 

xiv 


PREFACE 


have  been  a  success  without  the  whole-hearted  co- 
operation which  every  member  of  the  staff  has 
given.  This  splendid  loyalty  and  personal  support 
will  remain  forever  as  one  of  my  most  treasured 
memories. 

I  wish  to  offer  thanks  on  behalf  of  the  expedition 
and  of  the  President  and  Trustees  of  the  American 
Museum  of  Natural  History  to  the  governments  of 
China  and  Mongolia  for  permission  to  carry  on  our 
field  work  in  their  dominions.  Particularly  are  we 
grateful  to  Mr.  T.  Badmajapoff  who  rendered  great 
assistance  in  obtaining  our  Mongolian  permits. 
President  Henry  Fairfield  Osborn  has  ever  been  our 
wise  friend  and  counselor.  Without  his  enthusiastic 
and  continued  support  the  expedition  never  could 
have  gone  into  the  field.  It  is  not  possible  to  men- 
tion by  name  all  the  individuals  and  organizations  in 
China  who  have  rendered  us  assistance,  but  I  wish 
particularly  to  thank  the  Director  and  members  of 
the  Chinese  Geological  Survey  and  the  Geological 
Society  of  China. 

Drs.  Ting,  Wong,  Andersson  and  Grabau  have 
been  our  loyal  friends  and  by  their  fine  spirit  of 
cooperation  have  maintained  the  highest  ideals  of 
international  science. 

The  Director  and  staff  of  the  Peking  Union  Med- 
ical College  and  the  officers  of  the  U.  S.  Marine 
Corps  Detachment  in  Peking  has  rendered  us  in- 
numerable courtesies. 

To  the  Dodge  Bros.  Motor  Corporation  of  Detroit, 

XV 


PREFACE 


Michigan,  and  the  Fulton  Motor  Corporation  of 
Farmingdale,  Long  Island,  New  York,  we  are  in- 
debted for  much  assistance,  also  to  the  Standard  Oil 
Company  of  New  York  and  the  United  States  Rub- 
ber Company  who  put  the  facilities  of  their  great 
organizations  at  our  disposal. 

I  am  greatly  indebted  personally  to  the  editors  of 
Asia  Magazine  and  The  World's  Work  for  permission 
to  use  the  material  of  the  book  which  already  has 
appeared  in  their  magazines. 

Roy  Chapman  Andrews. 

998  Fifth  Avenue, 
New  York  City. 
February  21,  1926. 


xvi 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Foreword      ........  vii 

By  Henry  Fairfield  Osborn 

Preface   xiii 

CHAPTER 

I. — Preparations    ......  3 

II. — Some  Preliminary  Digressions         .       .  24 

III.  — Hunting  the  "Golden  Fleece"       .       .  41 

IV.  — Under  Way   62 

V. — In  the  City  of  the  Living  God       .       .  90 

VI. — Tenting  in  Lama  Land     .       .       .  .109 

VII. — A  Kentucky  Derby  in  the  Gobi  Desert  .  126 

VIII. — Finding  the  Baluchitherium    .       .  .146 

IX. — The  Discovery  of  the  Flaming  Cliffs    .  164 

X. — Giant  Beasts  of  Three  Million  Years 

Ago   190 

By  Henry  Fairfield  Osborn 

XI. — New  Work  and  Discoveries     .       .       .  208 

XII. — Where  the  Dinosaur  Hid  its  Eggs  .       .  224 

XIII.  — Professor  Osborn  Visits  the  Expedition  .  241 

XIV.  — Bigger  and  Better  Eggs  ....  248 

xvii 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

XV. — The  Dune  Dwellers  of  Mongolia  .       .  268 
XVI. — A  Tragedy  of  the  Gobi  Desert      .  .289 

XVII. — On  the  Trail  of  Ancient  Man        .       .  306 

XVIII. — The  World's  Oldest  Mammals        .       .  324 

XIX. — Snakes  and  Fossils  .....  341 

The  Central  Asiatic  Expedition  Fund 

Contributors        .....  361 

Scientific  Papers  of  the  Expedition       .  365 

Index   371 


xviii 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

FACING 
PAGE 

Roy  Chapman  Andrews,  Sc.D.  .        .        .  Frontispiece 
From  the  portrait  study  by  S.  J.  Woolf. 

Sketch  of  the  general  history  of  animal  life  and  mountain 

formation  in  Central  Asia,  by  F.  K.  Morris    .        .  viii 

Map  prepared  by  F.  K.  Morris  to  show  the  comparative 

sizes  of  Mongolia  and  the  United  States         .        .  ix 

Granger  listening  to  the  secrets  of  his  pet  crow.  Tsagan 

Nor,  1922  16 

Windlass  at  the  fossil  pit  in  Szechuan  where  Granger 

secured  specimens        .        .        .        .        .  .17 

Skins,  collected  by  the  expedition,  drying  at  headquarters 

in  Peking    ........  26 

Andrews  and  his  Chinese  guide  on  a  hunting  trip  in 

Shensi  province   .        .        .        .        .        .  -27 

The  way  a  camel's  foot  is  treated  for  stone-holes;  a  neat 

leather  patch  sewed  firmly  on  .        .  .66 

The  fleet-footed  antelope  of  the  Mongolian  plains        .  67 

Homelife  of  the  dinosaurs  of  the  Cretaceous  beds  of  Iren 
Dabasu.    In  the  background  iguanodonts  are  being 

xix 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

FACING 
PAGE 

attacked  by  deinodonts.  In  the  foreground  the  Ostrich 
dinosaurs  are  running  away  in  a  cretaceous  panic. 
Restoration  made  in  1923  by  E.  M.  Fulda      .        .  80 

One  of  the  fierce  Mongolian  dogs  which  eat  the  dead  and 

attack  the  living  .        .        .        .        .        .  .81 

Merin,  the  remarkable  leader  of  the  camel  caravan,  who 

never  promises  more  than  he  can  fulfil    ...  86 

Merin  reading  his  own  story  in  camp  at  Shabarakh  Usu, 

1925  87 

Motley  and  colorful  religious  procession  at  the  Festival 

of  Buddha,  Urga,  1922         .....  98 

A  belle  of  Chakhan:  she  is  wearing  the  southern  Mon- 
golian head-dress         ......  99 

One  of  the  daily  dozen.    Pulling  the  big  trucks  through 

the  sand  of  the  Gobi  Desert  .        .        .        .  .128 

Wild  ass  going  at  top-speed  ...  40  miles  an  hour  .  .  . 

Tsagan  Nor,  1922        ......  129 

Mongolian  musician  at  Tsagan  Nor;  the  lake  glimmering 

faintly  in  the  background     .        .        .        .  144 

Camel  caravan  descending  a  big  dune  south  of  Tsagan 

Nor,  1925  145 

Mongols  making  felt  for  their  yurts  at  Tsagan  Nor,  1922  152 

Field-Day  at  Tsagan  Nor,  1922:  Mongolian  wrestlers  153 

Buckshot  gives  the  baby  wild  ass  its  breakfast.  Tsagan 

Nor,  1922  164 

xx 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

FACING 
PAGE 

Andrews  with  the  bighorn  sheep  he  killed  on  the  face  of 

the  Altai  mountains,  overlooking  the  dinosaur  beds  165 

Battlement  Bluffs  at  the  Flaming  Cliffs  where  the  dino- 
saur eggs  were  first  discovered       .        .        .  .180 

Andrews  and  Merin  looking  for  a  trail  through  the  bad- 
lands near  the  Flaming  Cliffs        .        .        .  .181 

Baluchi therium  grangeri.    Restoration  by  Charles  R. 

Knight       .  192 

Mounted  skeleton  of  Triceratops  in  the  American  Mu- 
seum of  Natural  History,  20  feet  long.  This  is  the 
horned  and  gigantic  relative,  possibly  a  descendant,  of 
the  Protoceratops  found  at  the  Flaming  Cliffs        .  193 

Protoceratops  with  young.  Restoration  by  E.  M.  Fulda 
of  the  dinosaurs  of  the  Djadokhta  beds  in  Cretaceous 
times  ........  202 

Young  dinosaurs  coming  out  of  their  eggs.  Restoration 

by  E.  M.  Fulda  203 

Granger  examining  a  Titanothere  skull  exposed  in  the 

cliff  at  Ulu  Usu,  1923  ......  222 

President  Osborn,  Granger  and  Buckshot  preparing  a 

Titanothere  skull.    Irdin  Manha,  1923  .        .        .  223 

The  first  dinosaur  nest  to  be  found  as  it  looked  when  un- 
covered by  George  Olsen  at  the  Flaming  Cliffs  in  1923  228 

Dinosaur  eggs  partly  freed  from  the  rock  in  which  they 
have  been  embedded  for  10,000,000  years.    At  the 
Flaming  Cliffs     .......  229 

xxi 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

FACING 
PAGE 

Protoceratops  skull  outlined  against  the  rock  where  it 
was  buried.    Flaming  Cliffs,  1925  .        .        .  234 

Buckshot  brushing  the  sand  from  a  Protoceratops  skull.  235 

The  caravan  winding  down  into  the  valley  at  Shabarakh 

Usu  248 

The  caravan,  with  Merin  walking  at  its  head,  picking  a 

difficult  way  down  the  Flaming  Cliffs     .        .        .  249 

Mongols  taking  salt  from  a  dry  lake-bed  north  of  the 

Altai  Mountains  .        .        .        .        .        .  .252 

Yurts  of  Mongolian  nomads  at  the  eastern  end  of  Orok 

Nor;  Ikhe  Bogdo  rising  in  the  distance,  1925     .        .  253 

The  1925  camp  of  the  expedition  at  Shabarakh  Usu  with 

the  Flaming  Cliffs  in  the  background     .        .        .  256 

Granger  and  Lin  excavating  bones  and  dinosaur  eggs  at 
the  base  of  Battlement  Bluffs,  overlooking  Shabarakh 
Usu  Valley,  1925         ......  257 

Contents  of  the  most  recently  discovered  dinosaur  egg 

nest.    Flaming  Cliffs,  1925   .        .        .        .  .260 

Andrews  uncovering  dinosaur  eggs      .        .        .  .261 

Andrews  and  Olsen  inspecting  a  nest  that  has  just  been 

uncovered.    Flaming  Cliffs,  1925  ....  266 

Andrews  and  Olsen  preparing  to  remove  the  eggs. 

Flaming  Cliffs,  1925  267 

Nelson  sorting  the  primitive  implements  of  the  Dune 

Dwellers  of  Shabarakh  Usu,  1925  ....  276 

xxii 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

FACING 
PAGE 

Nelson  surrounded  by  his  collection  of  flint  implements 
of  the  Dune  Dwellers,  picked  up  by  the  thousand  at 
Shabarakh  Usu,  1925  277 

Andrews  with  the  dog,  Wolf,  in  his  tent  at  Kholobolchi 

Nor,  1925  286 

Tiger  Canyon,  looking  southward  to  the  peak  of  Boga 
Bogdo.  The  tents  are  pitched  under  cotton-wood 
trees  .........  287 

Andrews  and  Nelson  marking  the  exact  spot  in  the  cliff 
where  the  implements  of  the  Old  Stone  Age  men  were 
lodged.    Shabarakh  Usu      .....  308 

Collection  of  stone  and  flint  implements  made  by  the 

Dune  Dwellers  of  Shabarakh  Usu  ....  309 

The  topographers  of  the  expedition  with  the  Gurley  Ali- 
dade. Left  to  right,  they  are  Robinson,  Roberts  and 
Butler.    Kholobolchi  Nor,  1925    .     .  .  320 

Members  of  the  expedition  consulting  on  routes  westward 
of  Kholobolchi  Nor,  1925.  Upper  row,  standing,  L. 
to  R.,  H.  0.  Robinson,  George  Olsen,  Ralph  Chaney, 
F.  K.  Butler,  Nels  Nelson,  Harold  Loucks,  Norman 
Lovell,  J.  B.  Shackelford.  Lower  row,  seated,  L.  to 
R.,  L.  B.  Roberts,  Roy  Chapman  Andrews,  Walter 
Granger,  F.  K.  Morris,  C.  P.  Berkey,  J.  McKenzie 
Young  321 

Mongols  studying  electric  flashlights  in  camp        .        .  330 

Mongolian  cowboys  visiting  the  camp ;  fascinated  by  the 

strains  of  jazz     .        .        .        .        .        .        .  331 

xxiii 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


FACING 
PAGE 


The  caravan  coming  past  the  Flaming  Cliffs  on  its  way 

to  the  camp  in  the  Shabarakh  Usu  Valley,  1925      .  338 

The  caravan  in  the  sand  dune  country,  south  of  Tsagan 

Nor   .........  339 

Snowed  in  on  the  road  to  Urga,  May,  1925         .        .  348 

Car  sinking  in  the  quicksand  while  fording  one  of  the  so- 
called  dry  rivers  .......  348 

Andre wsarchus,  a  huge  carnivorous  creodont.  Restora- 
tion by  E.  M.  Fulda    ......  349 

Above:  skull  of  wolf.    Below:  skull  of  Andre  wsarchus 

from  the  Eocene  beds  of  Irdin  Manha,  1923   .        .  358 


xxiv 


On  the  Trail  of  Ancient  Man 


On  the  Trail  of  Ancient  Man 


CHAPTER  I 

PREPARATIONS 

TVER  since  191 2,  when  I  began  land  exploration 
in  Asia,  Professor  Osborn's  prophecy  as  to  the 
Asiatic  origin  of  mammalian  life  had  been  in  my 
mind,  and  the  determination  to  test  the  theory  be- 
came stronger  as  my  travels  and  experience  in- 
creased. With  that  ultimate  end  in  view  in  19 15  I 
presented  a  plan  to  the  President  of  the  American 
Museum  of  Natural  History  for  a  series  of  expedi- 
tions which  should  extend  over  a  period  of  ten  years. 
They  were  designed  to  be  purely  zoological  at  first, 
and  in  the  years  19 16- 17  the  First  Asiatic  Expedition 
to  Yunnan,  Southwest  China,  and  the  borders  of 
Tibet  brought  large  collections  to  the  Museum. 

During  191 8  I  was  in  service  in  the  World  War 
and  in  19 19  spent  the  summer  in  Mongolia  on  the 
Second  Asiatic  Expedition. 

3 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Every  year  I  was  becoming  more  and  more  im- 
pressed by  the  relationship  of  the  living  Asiatic 
mammals  to  those  of  Europe  and  America  and 
realized  how  strongly  this  supported  the  theory  of 
an  Asiatic  dispersal  centre.  Moreover,  the  fact 
that  the  Primates  were  considered  to  be  of  Asiatic 
origin  and  that  there  was  a  possibility  of  throwing 
light  on  human  evolution  made  the  plan  which 
was  gradually  maturing  in  my  mind  even  more 
alluring. 

In  all  my  work  as  a  zoologist  I  had  felt  the  lack 
of  expert  knowledge  in  other  branches  of  science. 
Often  puzzling  faunistic  problems  presented  them- 
selves which  could  easily  have  been  solved  if  I  had 
been  a  trained  botanist.  In  Yunnan  especially, 
glimpses  of  fascinating  studies  of  the  aboriginal 
natives,  of  fossils,  geology,  botany  and  geography 
were  presented  on  every  hand  and  yet  I  was  unable 
to  take  advantage  of  them  because  I  had  neither 
the  time  nor  the  highly  specialized  training.  There- 
fore, it  was  apparent  that  an  effective  attack  upon 
the  problems  awaiting  us  in  Central  Asia  could  be 
made  only  by  a  correlation  of  the  different  sciences :  i.e., 
by  a  group  of  highly  trained  specialists  all  of  whom 
were  concentrating  upon  a  single  broad  problem. 

This  was  the  ground  plan  upon  which  the 
Central  Asiatic  Expedition  was  organized,  and  it 
worked  out  in  practice  even  better  than  it  gave 
promise  of  doing  in  theory.  Night  after  night  as 
we  sat  in  the  mess  tent  discussing  different  questions 

4 


PREPARATIONS 


which  had  arisen  in  the  progress  of  the  day's  work, 
the  stimulation  and  assistance  given  to  each  man  by 
having  expert  knowledge  in  other  branches  of  sci- 
ence upon  which  to  draw  was  apparent.  As  far  as 
I  am  aware  the  Central  Asiatic  Expedition  is  the 
only  large  expedition  which  has  put  this  plan  into 
actual  practice. 

Moreover  I  believe  that  this  type  represents  the 
exploration  of  the  future.  Today  there  remain  but 
a  few  small  areas  on  the  world's  map  unmarked  by 
explorer's  trails.  Human  courage  and  endurance 
have  conquered  the  Poles;  the  secrets  of  the  tropical 
jungles  have  been  revealed.  The  highest  mountains 
of  the  earth  have  heard  the  voice  of  man.  But  this 
does  not  mean  that  the  youth  of  the  future  has  no 
new  worlds  to  vanquish.  It  means  only  that  the 
explorer  must  change  his  methods. 

We  stand  on  the  threshold  of  a  new  era  of  scientific 
exploration  which  is  just  as  romantic,  just  as  allur- 
ing, and  just  as  adventurous  as  that  of  Peary  and 
Amundsen,  of  Stanley  and  Hedin.  In  almost  every 
country  of  the  earth  lie  vast  regions  which  poten- 
tially are  unknown.  Some  of  them  are  charted  poorly 
if  at  all,  and  many  hold  undreamed  of  treasures  in 
the  realm  of  science. 

To  study  these  little  known  areas,  to  reveal  the 
history  of  their  making,  and  interpret  that  history 
to  the  world  of  today ;  to  learn  what  they  can  give  in 
education,  culture,  and  for  human  welfare — that  is 
the  exploration  of  the  future.    It  is  even  more  diffi- 

5 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


cult  than  the  task  confronting  the  early  explorers 
who  brought  to  the  world  information  of  the  broad 
topographic  features  of  the  countries  they  had 
traversed. 

It  requires  even  more  careful  organization  and  a 
wider  background  of  scientific  knowledge.  Virtu- 
ally all  of  the  great  expeditions  for  geographical 
exploration  have  included  scientists  who  gathered 
what  knowledge  they  could  of  the  flora  and  fauna, 
of  the  geology  and  meteorology  of  the  regions  to  be 
investigated.  Special  studies  were  limited  by  time 
and  opportunity.  They  could  do  little  more  than 
bring  back  superficial  information  of  the  regions 
which  awaited  a  more  intimate  study. 

The  intensive  exploration  of  the  future  demands  a 
different  approach.  With  a  broad  but  very  definite 
problem  in  view  every  branch  of  science  which  will 
assist  in  its  solution  should  be  brought  to  bear  upon 
it  in  the  field. 

Puzzling  conditions  in  geology  are  clarified  by  the 
palaeontologist.  The  palaeobotanist  may  be  able 
to  give  them  both  assistance  in  determining  climatic 
changes.  The  flora  and  fauna  of  the  past  and  pres- 
ent are  so  closely  interlaced  that  it  is  impossible  to 
fully  understand  one  without  knowing  the  other. 
The  topographer  who  produces  accurate  maps  is 
essential  to  them  all. 

Such  intensive  exploration  even  if  it  be  confined 
to  pure  science,  inevitably  produces  economic  results. 
Many  of  the  little  known  regions  of  the  world  are 

6 


PREPARATIONS 


rich  in  undeveloped  resources  which  can  contribute 
much  to  human  welfare.  The  scientific  explorer 
must  lead  the  way,  but  commerce  is  never  slow  to 
follow  in  his  footsteps. 

To  those  who  imagine  that  exploration  has  lost  its 
romance,  I  may  say  that  the  qualities  of  courage  and 
endurance,  the  willingness  to  undergo  hardships  and 
to  face  death,  'are  just  as  necessary  today  as  they 
were  to  the  first  man  who  struggled  through  snow 
towards  the  Pole  or  braved  the  sand-storms  of  the 
desert. 

I  have  been  asked  why  we  chose  Mongolia  as  the 
place  to  work.  The  reason  was  because  I  knew 
the  country  fairly  well  from  two  previous  trips  and 
believed  it  would  be  productive;  also  because  I  was 
convinced  that  we  could  use  motors  for  rapid  trans- 
portation. Had  the  same  conditions  existed  in  the 
remaining  parts  of  the  Central  Asian  plateau, — 
Tibet,  and  Chinese  and  Russian  Turkestan — we 
might  have  begun  work  there  with  equal  hope  of 
success. 

Although  Mongolia  had  been  crossed  and  re- 
crossed  by  excellent  explorers,  mostly  Russian,  vir- 
tually no  part  of  the  country  had  been  studied  by 
the  exact  methods  of  modern  science.  Four  pri- 
mary reasons  were  responsible  for  this  condition: 

First,  Mongolia  is  isolated  in  the  heart  of  a  vast 
continent  and  until  recently  a  considerable  journey 
was  required  even  to  reach  its  borders. 

Second,  the  distances  are  great  and  transportation 

7 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


slow.  Superimposed  upon  a  map  of  the  United 
States  with  its  easternmost  tip  at  Washington 
D.  C,  the  western  end  of  Mongolia  extends  beyond 
the  Great  Salt  Lake  and  almost  touches  the  Nevada 
line.  It  reaches  as  far  south  as  Austin,  Texas,  and 
on  the  north  halfway  across  North  Dakota.  In  all 
this  vast  area  there  is  not  a  single  mile  of  railroad. 
Transportation  is  by  camels,  horses  and  ox  carts. 
In  the  Gobi  Desert  which  extends  from  west  to  east 
through  the  heart  of  Mongolia  camels  alone  can  be 
used  throughout  the  year.  A  camel  caravan  moves 
at  the  rate  of  only  two  miles  an  hour  and  when  con- 
ditions are  good  travels  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  in  a 
day. 

Third,  the  climate  is  very  severe.  During  the 
winter  the  temperature  drops  to  forty  or  fifty  degrees 
below  zero  and  the  plateau  is  swept  by  bitter  winds 
from  the  Arctic  Ocean.  Then,  most  types  of  sci- 
entific investigations  are  impossible,  for  bare  exist- 
ence demands  the  strongest  constitution.  Effective 
scientific  work  can  be  conducted  only  from  April  to 
the  end  of  September. 

Fourth,  in  the  Gobi  Desert  which  occupies  a  large 
part  of  Mongolia  food  and  water  are  scarce  and  the 
region  is  so  inhospitable  that  there  are  very  few 
inhabitants. 

After  analyzing  these  difficulties  it  was  obvious 
that  some  means  of  rapid  transportation  would 
largely  solve  them  and  that  without  it  an  expedition 
of  high-powered  men,  such  as  I  had  in  mind,  could 

8 


PREPARATIONS 


not  be  carried  out  successfully.  I  believed  that  the 
automobile  was  the  answer  to  the  problem. 

In  191 8,  when  motors  were  new  on  the  road,  I  had 
driven  a  car  from  Kalgan  to  Urga  and  returned. 
Then,  it  was  considered  something  of  an  adventure, 
but  by  1920  there  was  a  regular  service  conducted 
by  Chinese  and  foreign  companies  and  the  trip 
had  become  commonplace  to  an  explorer.  Between 
Kalgan  and  Urga  the  road  is  fine  and  hard,  there 
are  no  serious  streams  or  marshes  and  little  sand  of 
consequence.  Moreover,  if  an  accident  does  hap- 
pen other  cars  pass  so  frequently  that  assistance 
usually  can  be  obtained.  In  the  far  west  where  the 
Gobi  is  a  real  desert,  where  there  are  mountains  and 
rivers,  sand  and  rocks,  it  is  a  different  story.  There 
are  no  garages  just  around  the  corner — in  fact  there 
are  no  corners. 

Nevertheless  from  what  I  knew  of  the  country  I 
was  convinced  that  a  properly  equipped  motor  expe- 
dition supported  by  a  camel  caravan  could  operate 
successfully.  And  if  it  could,  we  would  be  able  to 
do  ten  years*  work  in  five  months.  I  needed  all  the 
courage  of  my  convictions,  for,  when  it  was  an- 
nounced that  we  intended  to  explore  the  central  and 
western  Gobi  Desert  with  five  cars,  two  of  them 
one-ton  trucks,  and  had  planned  a  three  thousand 
mile  journey,  even  those  men  who  had  driven  to 
Urga  many  times  said  that  I  was  a  little  less  than  a 
fool.  They  advanced  dozens  of  reasons  as  to  why 
such  a  project  could  not  succeed.    But  in  my  opinion 

9 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


everyone  of  them  were  answerable  on  the  ground  of 
preparation  and  organization. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  most  frequent  objection 
was  that  it  had  not  been  done.  It  was  rather  com- 
forting therefore  to  think  of  the  remark  made  by  a 
prominent  man  who  said  that  often  it  is  well  known 
that  a  thing  is  impossible.  Everyone  is  sure  that  it 
can't  be  done.  Then  one  day  a  fool  comes  along 
who  hasn't  heard  that  it  is  impossible  and  before  he 
finds  it  out  he  goes  ahead  and  does  it! 

When  it  came  to  a  choice  of  cars  opinion  was 
strongly  in  favor  of  several  well  known  Italian  and 
French  makes,  but  since  this  was  an  all-American 
expedition  I  felt  that  American  cars  were  good  enough 
for  us.  After  careful  investigation  I  chose  the 
Dodge  Brothers  cars  of  Detroit,  Michigan,  and  the 
Fulton  one-ton  trucks  made  by  the  Fulton  Motors 
Corporation  of  Farmingdale,  Long  Island,  N.  Y. 
It  was  imperative  to  have  light  motors  with  a  high 
clearance,  very  strongly  built  and  with  sufficient 
power  to  pull  through  sand.  Those  which  we  used 
were  stock  cars  with  no  especial  equipment.  When 
the  fleet  arrived  in  China  I  asked  virtually  every 
insurance  company  for  protection  only  against  total 
loss.  We  had  mechanics  and  spare  parts  enough  to 
repair  any  reasonable  breakage  but  it  was  conceiv- 
able that  a  car  might  be  completely  wrecked  by  fall- 
ing over  a  cliff,  by  fire  or  some  such  catastrophe.  I 
argued  that  the  moral  risk  was  good  because  we  cer- 
tainly would  not  abandon  a  machine  unless  it  was 

10 


PREPARATIONS 


absolutely  necessary  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  suc- 
cess of  the  expedition,  if  not  our  actual  lives,  de- 
pended upon  the  motor  transport. 

But  the  insurance  companies  could  not  see  it  in 
that  light.  They  said  the  risk  was  too  great.  There 
was  no  precedent,  and  that  we  were  lucky  to  have  a 
supporting  caravan  for  we  would  return  on  camels 
if  we  ever  got  back  at  all.  No  offers  of  attractive 
premiums  could  induce  them  to  change  their  minds. 
Even  after  the  first  season  they  said  we  "were 
lucky"  and  probably  couldn't  do  it  again. 

The  success  of  the  motor  transport  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  we  used  the  same  Dodge  Bros,  cars  and 
Fulton  trucks  for  two  successive  expeditions:  that 
we  travelled  more  than  six  thousand  miles  with  the 
entire  fleet  over  a  virtually  unknown  country  and 
the  Dodge  Bros,  cars  did  as  much  as  ten  thousand 
miles:  that  when  we  returned,  within  three  days  I 
had  sold  all  the  motors  as  they  stood  in  Kalgan, 
with  no  repairs,  for  more  than  they  cost  in  America 
and  that  the  same  fleet  continued  to  do  service  on 
the  Kalgan-Urga  run,  in  the  hands  of  a  Chinese  com- 
pany. The  record  speaks  for  itself  and  all  the  men 
on  the  expedition  are  as  proud  of  the  cars  as  though 
we  had  manufactured  them.  We  have  a  new  fleet 
of  the  same  make  for  the  future  work  of  the  expedition. 

We  were  offered  discouragements  in  our  scientific 
programme  as  well  as  in  the  motor  transport.  It 
was  pointed  out  that  with  the  exception  of  a  single 
rhinoceros  tooth  no  fossils  had  been  found  in  Mon- 

ii 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


golia;  that  it  was  a  waste  of  sand  and  gravel  and 
that  we  might  as  well  search  in  the  middle  of  the 
Pacific  Ocean  as  expect  to  find  fossils  in  the  Gobi 
Desert.  Also,  I  was  told  that  it  was  little  short  of 
criminal  to  take  such  eminent  geologists  as  Berkey  and 
Morris  to  a  country  where  the  rocks  were  obscured 
by  grass  or  sand. 

My  feeling  was  that  the  men  who  had  explored 
Mongolia  in  the  past  had  not  been  able  to  use  the 
modern  methods  which  we  intended  to  inaugurate 
and  that,  excellent  as  their  work  was  in  some  respects 
it  afforded  no  criterion  as  to  what  Mongolia  would 
yield  to  our  scientists. 

My  experience  in  the  Orient  had  taught  me  that 
time  and  money  were  two  of  the  greatest  essentials  for 
success  and  I  made  up  my  mind  that  I  would  not 
leave  America  unless  both  were  assured.  Five  years 
for  the  work  and  a  total  of  $250,000  was  what  I 
believed  to  be  the  minimum. 

When  I  returned  to  New  York  early  in  1920  and 
presented  my  plans  for  the  expedition  to  Professor 
Osborn,  he  gave  them  the  same  enthusiastic  endorse- 
ment and  support  that  I  always  have  had  from 
him.  Without  his  active  cooperation  nothing  could 
have  been  done  and  it  is  impossible  to  express  the 
gratitude  which  I  owe  him  personally  and  on  behalf 
of  the  expedition. 

At  his  suggestion  I  endeavored  to  interest  the 
American  Asiatic  Association  and  its  official  organ, 
Asia  Magazine.    The  editor  of  Asia,  Mr.  Louis  D. 

12 


PREPARATIONS 


Froelick,  became  one  of  my  most  loyal  supporters  and 
when  I  look  back  upon  the  many  conferences  that  we 
held  in  his  office  I  realize  how  freely  he  gave  his  time 
and  thought. 

As  every  explorer  knows,  the  effort  and  nerve 
strain  involved  in  financing  a  large  expedition  far 
surpasses  the  difficulties  of  actual  field  work.  I 
would  say  nothing  about  this  part  for,  I  suppose  its 
interest  is  largely  personal,  had  I  not  discovered 
that  at  least  nine  out  of  ten  people  believe  that  the 
funds  for  such  an  expedition  are  all  provided  by  the 
institutions  under  whose  auspices  it  is  launched. 
The  prevailing  idea  seems  to  be  that  all  the  leader 
has  to  do  is  to  take  command  in  the  field.  Would 
that  it  were  so !  Were  it  true  doubtless  there  would 
be  many  more  explorers. 

The  Museum  did  what  it  could  but  most  of  the 
$250,000  had  to  be  obtained  from  private  individ- 
uals. By  the  time  we  left  New  York  for  China 
late  in  February,  1921,  I  felt  as  though  ten  years 
had  been  clipped  off  my  life.  I  had  spoken  at  so 
many  dinners  and  luncheons,  lectured  before  so 
many  audiences,  interviewed  so  many  financiers, 
talked  so  much  and  written  so  much  about  the 
Central  Asiatic  Expedition  that  it  had  become  a 
veritable  nightmare.  Nevertheless,  there  were  many 
pleasurable  sides  to  the  experience  which  I  wish  there 
had  been  more  time  to  enjoy.  I  learned  that  the 
average  American  financier  is  an  adventurer  at 
heart.    Making  his  money  has  been  an  adventure 

13 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


and  he  wants  an  adventure  in  spending  it ;  he  likes  a 
sporting  chance  and  exploration  if  it  has  a  worth- 
while object  appeals  to  him. 

Never  will  I  forget  the  morning  I  went  to  see 
Mr.  J.  P.  Morgan.  I  suppose  every  American  who 
wants  money  for  a  public  enterprise  thinks  first  of 
either  Mr.  Morgan  or  Mr.  Rockefeller.  Mr.  Morgan 
received  me  in  his  magnificent  library  on  Thirty- 
third  Street  and  for  fifteen  minutes  I  told  him  of  my 
plans  and  hopes.  I  had  a  map  of  Central  Asia  with 
me.  It  is  characteristic  of  him  that  he  asked  only 
a  few  questions  but  every  one  was  straight  to  the 
point.  "How  can  you  get  there?  What  do  you 
expect  to  find  there?"  and  a  few  others. 

When  I  had  finished  he  swung  about,  his  eyes  bril- 
liant with  interest. 

"It's  a  great  plan,"  he  said.  "How  are  you  going 
to  finance  it?   What  do  you  want  me  to  do?" 

I  wish  Mr.  Morgan  could  realize  what  his  faith 
meant  to  me  as  well  as  his  generous  financial  sup- 
port, for  it  was  at  the  very  beginning  of  my  efforts 
to  raise  money  for  the  expedition.  In  the  later 
months  there  were  many  discouragements  as  well  as 
many  successes  but  I  never  will  forget  that  beginning. 

I  consider  it  a  pretty  good  record  for  the  Ameri- 
can people  that  they  were  willing  to  finance  an  expe- 
dition which  was  based  purely  on  a  theory.  I  tried 
to  make  it  clear  to  everyone  that  we  were  playing  an 
"off  chance"  in  the  scientific  race;  that  the  dividends 
would  be  large  if  we  won,  but  that  the  results  might 


PREPARATIONS 


be  entirely  negative.  In  the  first  three  years  it  was 
really  a  New  York  City  expedition,  for  with  the 
exception  of  one  contribution  from  Wilkesbarre,  Pa., 
every  dollar  came  from  New  York. 

The  organization  and  equipment  of  the  expedi- 
tion had  to  be  carried  out  simultaneously  with  the 
efforts  to  finance  it.  Of  course  selecting  the  staff 
was  the  most  important  and  most  difficult  single 
task.  The  general  fitness  of  a  man  for  the  job  as 
well  as  his  scientific  training  needed  to  be  carefully 
considered,  for  personality,  character,  and  the  abil- 
ity to  get  on  with  other  men  determine  the  success 
or  failure  of  such  an  expedition  as  much  as  any 
other  factor. 

The  Second  in  Command  and  Chief  Palaeontolo- 
gist was  an  easy  choice.  Years  ago  I  had  told 
Walter  Granger,  Associate  Curator  of  Fossil  Mam- 
mals in  the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History, 
about  my  plans  and  he  had  promised  to  go  when  the 
time  came.  We  had  been  colleagues  for  fifteen 
years;  his  field  experience  covers  twice  that  time 
and  as  a  fossil  collector  and  a  friend  he  is  second  to 
no  man  in  the  world. 

Since  we  could  not  predict  where  our  search  would 
lead  us  in  Mongolia  it  was  necessary  to  have  a  camel 
caravan  carrying  supplies  of  food  and  gasoline.  This 
would  give  us  a  movable  base  and  could  be  shifted 
from  place  to  place  as  conditions  demanded. 

It  is  impossible  to  get  any  food  in  the  desert  other 
than  meat  and  animal  products  so  that  everything 

15 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


had  to  be  taken  with  us.  I  selected  the  food  with  a 
great  deal  of  care  to  give  a  varied  diet  and  even  at 
the  end  of  the  summer  there  were  very  few  days 
when  we  did  not  have  sufficient  dried  fruit  and  vege- 
tables to  keep  us  satisfied  and  in  splendid  health. 

To  carry  our  supplies  we  made  boxes  with  sliding 
tops.  As  the  food  was  exhausted  we  packed  the  fos- 
sils and  other  collections  in  these  containers  because 
there  is  no  wood  of  any  description  to  be  obtained  in 
the  desert.    Each  camel  carried  four  hundred  pounds. 

Through  the  courtesy  of  the  Standard  Oil  Com- 
pany of  New  York  we  were  supplied  with  3,000 
gallons  of  gasoline  and  50  gallons  of  oil  for  the  first 
expedition  and  when  this  was  packed  we  found  that 
it  required  seventy-five  camels  to  carry  our  total 
supplies. 

With  the  assistance  of  Mr.  F.  A.  Larsen  we  pur- 
chased the  camels.  The  caravan  could  only  travel 
at  the  rate  of  2^  miles  per  hour  and  it  was  necessary 
for  them  to  leave  considerably  in  advance  of  the 
motor  party.  I  instructed  the  caravan  to  follow 
the  Kalgan-Urga  trail  and  await  us  at  Tuerin,  a  mon- 
astery 550  miles  from  Kalgan.  The  caravan  started 
five  weeks  before  the  rest  of  the  expedition. 

I  knew  that  it  would  not  be  possible  for  the  scien- 
tific staff  to  remain  together  during  all  the  time 
that  we  were  in  field  if  they  were  to  carry  on  their 
separate  investigations  to  the  best  advantage.  There- 
fore the  motor  party  was  divided  into  three  units — 
each  one  complete  with  its  cook,  Mongol  interpreter, 

16 


PREPARATIONS 


tents  and  other  equipment.  Any  of  these  units 
could  maintain  itself  independently  of  the  main 
party  for  a  considerable  period.  Results  prove 
that  this  plan  was  invaluable  and  is  the  only  one 
that  can  be  followed  where  scientific  work  of  a 
diverse  character  is  to  be  carried  on  without  loss  of 
time. 

When  the  plans  of  the  expedition  were  made  pub- 
lic the  world  press  seized  upon  the  possibility  of  our 
finding  primitive  human  remains  as  a  feature  of 
rare  news  value.  We  were  somewhat  appalled  to 
find  that  we  immediately  became  known  as  the 
"Missing  Link"  expedition  and  that  the  broad  sci- 
entific aspect  of  our  intended  work  was  entirely 
lost. 

At  first  I  was  indignant,  but  my  protests  were 
futile.  Moreover,  it  did  have  the  advantage  of 
creating  an  enormous  public  interest  which  other- 
wise certainly  would  have  been  lacking.  Also,  it 
brought  thousands  of  applications  to  join  the  expe- 
dition. These  caused  a  vast  amount  of  labor,  for 
the  staff  already  had  been  selected  and  most  of  the 
applicants  wanted  non-technical  positions.  It  was 
impossible  to  explain  to  everyone  that  all  camp 
work  could  be  done  better  and  cheaper  by  natives 
who  know  the  language  and  customs  and  could  live 
on  simple  food,  than  by  white  men,  no  matter  how 
good  they  were. 

The  letters  poured  in  at  such  a  rate  that  I  could 
not  read  them.    Sometimes  we  had  as  many  as  a 

17 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


hundred  a  day  arid  scores  of  people  came  in  person 
to  the  Museum.  My  secretary,  Miss  Agnes  Molloy, 
saw  most  of  them  and  sorted  and  read  all  the  letters. 
Some  were  amusing  beyond  words  and  I  told  her  to 
save  those  to  show  me  at  the  times  when  I  was  so 
tired  that  I  had  either  to  laugh  or  cry. 

When  the  plans  were  first  announced  in  the  New 
York  morning  papers  an  artist  who  lived  fifty  miles 
from  the  city  was  so  anxious  to  offer  his  services 
that  he  hired  an  aeroplane  and  flew  to  the  American 
Museum  of  Natural  History  when  he  found  that 
no  train  would  get  him  there  until  after  luncheon. 

A  lady  in  St.  Louis  telegraphed  "Regarding  search 
for  'Missing  Link'  ouija  board  offers  assistance." 

About  three  thousand  applications  were  from  men 
and  boys.  Ex-army  men,  flyers,  outnumbered  the 
rest.  Most  of  them  began  "I  can't  settle  down  to 
office  work  after  the  war,  I  want  to  get  away  where 
I  can  have  some  excitement." 

There  were  nearly  a  thousand  from  women.  The 
real  gem  of  the  collection  was  one  of  the  first  to 
arrive.  One  day  I  heard  my  secretary  exclaim  under 
her  breath,  when  examining  the  mail,  "Why,  the 
idea"  Then  she  remarked,  "I  don't  know  whether 
you  will  consider  this  amusing  or  not,  but  you  had 
better  read  it  and  here's  the  photograph." 

The  letter  was  from  a  woman  who  said,  "I  have 
already  written  two  books  but  they  haven't  been 
accepted  yet.  I  want  to  get  material  for  a  third — 
something  occult  and  stirring  and  I  think  I  can  find 

18 


PREPARATIONS 


it  with  you.  I  could  go  in  a  secretarial  capacity  for 
I  have  seen  your  picture  in  the  newspapers  and  I  am 
sure  that  you  know  how  to  treat  a  lady.  But  even 
if  you  don't  need  a  secretary  there  are  many  other 
things  that  I  can  do.  Perhaps  I  could  go  just  as  a 
woman  friend/  I  could  create  the  'home  atmos- 
phere' for  you  in  those  drear  wastes.  I  am  enclos- 
ing my  photograph,  but  could  you  not  have  tea  with 
me  some  day  when  your  work  is  done?  After  you 
have  seen  me  I  will  leave  it  with  you  to  judge." 

The  newspapers  did  a  good  deal  for  us  in  the  way 
of  publicity  but  I  am  afraid  I  disappointed  them 
grievously  in  one  particular.  They  hoped  for  some 
thrilling  stories  of  the  dangers  and  hardships  that 
we  would  encounter  in  the  Gobi  Desert  and  when  I 
said  that  we  did  not  expect  to  have  either  they 
seemed  to  think  that  it  could  not  be  a  real  exploring 
expedition.  An  explorer  must  have  adventures! 
They  are  what  the  public  expects ! 

There  are  many  so-called  explorers  who  are  really 
travellers  seeking  adventure.  They  welcome  every 
opportunity  for  a  hair-breadth  escape  or  some  thrill- 
ing experience  because  it  is  their  stock  in  trade. 
When  they  return  they  write  a  book  about  their 
experiences.  Not  having  a  serious  objective  in  their 
wanderings  which  gives  them  something  definite 
to  contribute  they  tell  the  story  of  their  hard- 
ships. 

My  friend,  Stefansson,  the  Arctic  explorer,  has  a 
motto,  which  I  am  very  fond  of  quoting  because  it 

19 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


expresses  a  great  deal  in  a  single  sentence.  He  says, 
"Adventures  are  a  mark  of  incompetence." 

If  the  explorer  has  a  clear-cut  problem  to  solve,  and 
an  honest  desire  to  contribute  something  of  worth  to 
the  world's  knowledge,  he  will  prepare  against  adven- 
tures. It  will  disappoint  the  newspaper  but  facili- 
tate his  work.  How  infinitely  more  creditable  it  is 
to  eliminate  difficulties  through  foresight  and  prep- 
aration before  they  are  encountered  than  to  suffer 
heroically  and  leave  the  work  half  done. 

The  explorer  must  first  assimilate  everything 
that  has  been  written  about  the  region  he  is  to  visit, 
or  surrounding  areas.  Thus  from  the  experience  of 
others  he  knows  the  general  conditions  to  be  en- 
countered and  what  is  the  best  method  of  prepara- 
tion. He  can  study  his  problem,  plan  it  out  on 
paper,  get  the  best  equipment,  and  above  all  the  men 
who  are  fitted  physically  and  mentally  for  the  job. 
Then  so  far  as  human  foresight  can  go,  he  is  prepared 
to  meet  and  overcome  the  difficulties  which  he 
knows  will  be  encountered.  After  that  he  must 
trust  to  his  own  ability  to  solve  those  problems  which 
could  not  be  foreseen  and  prepared  for. 

For  the  last  fifteen  years  I  have  spent  most  of  the 
time  wandering  into  the  far  corners  of  the  world. 
During  the  first  eight  years  I  was  studying  and  col- 
lecting whales  and  was  at  sea  a  good  deal  on  tiny 
whaling  vessels.  Then  I  gave  up  that  work  and 
began  land  explorations  in  Asia.  In  the  fifteen 
years  I  can  remember  just  ten  times  when  I  had 

20 


PREPARATIONS 


really  narrow  escapes  from  death.  Two  were  from 
drowning  in  typhoons,  one  was  when  our  boat  was 
charged  by  a  wounded  whale;  once  my  wife  and  I 
were  nearly  eaten  by  wild  dogs,  once  we  were  in 
great  danger  from  fanatical  lama  priests;  two  were 
close  calls  when  I  fell  over  cliffs,  once  I  was  nearly 
caught  by  a  huge  python,  and  twice  I  might  have 
been  killed  by  bandits. 

Ninety-nine  out  of  every  hundred  persons  think 
that  hardships  are  an  essential  part  of  an  explorer's 
existence.  But  I  don't  believe  in  hardships;  they 
are  a  great  nuisance.  Eat  well,  dress  well,  sleep  well, 
whenever  it  is  possible  is  a  pretty  good  rule  for  every- 
day use.  Don't  court  hardships.  Then  you  can 
work  hard  and  steadily  and  if  a  bit  of  " hardship" 
does  come  along  in  the  course  of  things,  you  are 
ready  to  take  it  in  your  stride  and  laugh  while  it  is 
going  on.  If  you  ask  the  members  of  the  Central 
Asiatic  Expedition  about  their  hardships  they  will 
laugh  at  you.  We  seldom  had  any,  and  yet  we  were 
exploring  a  desert  where  there  was  virtually  nothing 
to  be  obtained  to  eat  except  meat.  We  had  twenty- 
six  men  in  the  field  for  two  years  and  no  illness. 
Could  you  equal  that  in  New  York? 

All  the  equipment  for  the  expedition  with  the 
exception  of  food  and  tents  I  purchased  in  New  York. 
In  the  eighteen  tons  which  were  sent  to  Peking  we 
had  every  modern  invention  for  camp  comfort.  Be- 
cause it  is  impossible  to  get  vegetables  of  any  kind  in 
the  Gobi  I  brought  a  quantity  of  dried  onions,  toma- 

21 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


toes,  carrots,  spinach  and  beets  from  America,  but 
all  the  other  food  was  obtained  from  the  American 
Legation  Marine  Corps  Detachment  through  the 
courtesy  of  Colonel  H.  Dunlap  and  Lt.  Colonel  Seth 
Williams. 

We  used  Mongol  tents  and  fur  sleeping  bags.  Al- 
most all  explorers  find  that  the  natives  have  devised 
the  best  dwellings  and  the  best  clothes  for  their 
particular  country  and  the  conditions  of  life  which  it 
involves.  The  Mongols  are  no  exception  to  this 
rule.  They  are  nomads  who  are  constantly  moving 
as  they  follow  their  flocks  or  the  dictates  of  their 
restless  spirits.  A  permanent  dwelling  would  be 
of  little  use  for  the  grazing  may  be  good  at  a  certain 
place  one  year,  but  poor  the  next.  Wind  and  cold 
are  the  most  serious  weather  conditions  to  be  met, 
they  need  not  be  worried  about  rain  for  even  in  the 
grasslands  this  seldom  comes.  Therefore,  the  tent 
which  will  stand  against  almost  any  Mongolian  wind 
storm  is  made  of  double  cotton  cloth,  light  in  weight, 
but  is  not  particularly  waterproof. 

The  sides  sweep  down  to  the  ground  from  the  ridge 
pole  in  long  curves  which  present  sloping  surfaces  to 
the  wind  at  every  possible  angle.  Thus  if  the  tent 
is  firmly  pegged  it  cannot  be  blown  down.  The 
cloth  may  rip  but  it  will  still  remain  standing.  Also, 
it  can  be  erected  in  a  gale  when  it  would  be  impos- 
sible to  pitch  a  wall  tent.  Under  normal  conditions 
a  man  can  put  up  a  small  Mongol  tent  alone.  First 
one  entire  side  is  pegged  down;  then  the  ridge  and 

22 


PREPARATIONS 


poles  put  in  and  with  a  rope  the  tent  is  pulled  upright. 
It  will  stand  in  position  while  the  other  side  is  fas- 
tened. 

Sheepskin  sleeping  bags  and  fur  clothes  are  an 
essential  for  even  in  the  summer  the  nights  are  cold 
and  the  rapid  changes  from  winter  to  summer  are 
amazing. 

When  we  went  into  the  field  in  1922  every  item  of 
equipment  and  organization  had  been  considered 
and  we  felt  that  we  had  prepared  as  far  as  it  was 
humanly  possible  to  do,  for  our  Great  Adventure. 


23 


CHAPTER  II 


SOME  PRELIMINARY  DIGRESSIONS 

\V 7E  could  not  consider  work  in  Mongolia  during 
the  first  summer  because  it  was  necessary  to 
make  the  diplomatic  arrangements,  and  get  the 
complicated  machinery  of  such  a  large  expedition 
under  way.  Therefore  I  sailed  in  advance  of  the 
main  party. 

Not  since  1900  had  there  been  such  a  storm  as  that 
which  ushered  us  into  Peking  on  the  14th  of  April, 
1 92 1.  The  dust  reached  as  far  south  as  Shanghai 
and  its  yellow  blanket  hovered  over  the  sea  sixty- 
five  miles  beyond  the  coast.  It  came  from  a  land 
parched  by  fourteen  well-nigh  rainless  months  which 
had  cost  a  heavy  toll  of  human  life. 

We  could  hardly  see  the  great  Tartar  walls  as  the 
train  came  into  the  station  and  for  days  after  our 
arrival  the  air  was  like  a  London  fog.  The  Chinese 
are  Very  superstitious  and  we  were  told  that  no 
good  could  come  from  a  summer  which  began  with 
such  a  dusty  spring.  It  was  a  bad  omen — it  meant 
famine,  war,  disease  and  death! 

24 


SOME  PRELIMINARY  DIGRESSIONS 


Curiously  enough  the  foreign  community  is  always 
more  or  less  affected  by  the  Chinese  superstitions, 
and  we  were  greeted  with  a  flood  of  rumors;  Peking 
was  certain  to  be  attacked  and  looted — even  the  day 
and  hour  had  been  set — it  was  impossible  to  go  into 
the  interior,  smallpox  was  raging,  it  would  be  dan- 
gerous to  do  this  and  dangerous  to  do  that! 

It  was  the  same  dear  old  hysterical  Peking!  We 
are  rather  a  small  community  here  and  we  must  have 
excitement.  If  no  political  bomb  is  ready  for  explo- 
sion, something  must  be  manufactured  to  furnish 
conversation  at  the  Club  and  on  the  roof  garden  of 
the  new  hotel.  So  with  dust,  war,  and  smallpox 
we  felt  that  the  summer  was  beginning  rather  well. 

My  spirits  rose  accordingly  and  I  was  more  than 
ever  sure  that  in  spite  of  all  the  predictions  the 
Central  Asiatic  Expedition  would  be  able  to  carry 
on  its  work  without  great  difficulty.  The  dust 
would  not  last  forever,  proper  precautions  could 
be  taken  against  smallpox,  and  as  for  war — well, 
the  closer  one  gets  to  trouble  in  the  interior  the  less 
impressive  it  becomes! 

I  was  fortunate  in  finding  an  ideal  house  for  the 
headquarters  of  the  Expedition.  Its  former  tenant, 
my  old  friend  Dr.  G.  E.  Morrison,  was  one  of  the 
best  known  Britishers  who  has  ever  lived  in  North 
China.  His  magnificent  library,  his  brilliant  writ- 
ings for  the  London  Times,  his  fascinating  personal- 
ity and  his  interest  in  science  and  exploration  made 
his  house  a  Mecca  for  travellers  of  every  national- 

25 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


ity.  I  like  to  think  that  Dr.  Morrison  would  enjoy 
seeing  the  house  that  he  loved  so  well  dedicated  to 
this  work. 

When  we  arrived,  the  great  doors  which  had  been 
closed  since  Dr.  Morrison's  death  were  opened  to 
admit  carpenters,  masons  and  other  laborers,  and 
to  allow  motor-trucks,  laboratory  supplies  and  boxes 
of  equipment  to  pass  into  the  sun-lit  space  of  the 
outer  court.  Inside  the  tiled  walls  surrounding  the 
compound  we  had  the  living  quarters,  garage, 
stables,  equipment  rooms,  laboratories  and  motion 
picture  studio — a  small  city  of  our  own  devoted  to 
the  multiple  interests  of  the  expedition. 

Immediately  upon  arriving  in  Peking  I  visited  the 
Geological  Survey  of  China.  I  found  the  Director, 
Dr.  V.  K.  Ting,  Dr.  Wong,  Dr.  Andersson,  Dr. 
Grabau  and  all  the  other  members  of  the  survey,  most 
cordial  in  their  reception  and  anxious  to  give  us  the 
benefit  of  their  experience  in  beginning  our  work. 

The  Survey  had  a  comprehensive  and  well- 
advanced  plan  for  their  palaeontological  investiga- 
tions embracing  certain  provinces  in  which  they 
had  already  begun  preliminary  explorations.  If  we 
invaded  these  areas  it  meant  unhealthy  competition 
and  a  duplication  of  results  which  would  at  once 
be  discourteous  and  unscientific.  Asia  presents 
such  vast  unexplored  fields  that  there  is  room,  not 
only  for  two  institutions  to  carry  on  work,  but  for 
dozens  of  them.  Therefore  we  arranged  for  a  divi- 
sion of  territory  in  which  certain  regions  would  be 

26 


SOME  PRELIMINARY  DIGRESSIONS 


left  entirely  to  them  and  others  in  which  we  could 
work  without  competition.  This  arrangement  has 
proved  to  be  admirable  and  there  has  been  mutual 
assistance  and  cooperation  during  all  the  years  that 
the  Central  Asiatic  Expedition  has  been  in  the 
Orient. 

Since  it  was  impossible  for  us  to  consider  Mon- 
golia for  the  first  summer,  and  highly  desirable  that 
our  staff  receive  some  preliminary  training  in  the 
methods  of  work  in  China,  the  Geological  Survey 
very  kindly  offered  to  turn  over  to  us  a  locality  at 
Wanhsien  in  Eastern  Szechuan,  which  promised  to 
yield  interesting  fossils.  It  was  an  excellent  place 
in  which  to  begin  work  for  it  was  near  the  Yangtze 
River,  above  the  gorges  of  Ichang  in  a  region  known 
to  abound  in  caves.  This  great  river  valley  had 
undoubtedly  been  a  highway  of  travel  for  untold 
centuries  and  since  the  caverns  would  furnish  excel- 
lent dwelling-places,  it  was  not  improbable  that 
remains  of  primitive  human  beings  might  be  found 
there. 

Palasontological  investigation  in  China  is  not 
easy  because  there  is  a  combination  of  commercial 
and  religious  difficulties  to  be  surmounted. 

Fossils  of  all  sorts  have  a  highly  commercial 
value  to  the  natives.  They  are  called  "dragon 
bones' '  and  when  powdered,  dissolved  in  acid  and 
mixed  with  a  liberal  quantity  of  superstition,  are  of 
undoubted  efficacy  as  a  medicine  for  every  kind  of 
illness,  from  rheumatism  to  gun-shot  wounds.  The 

27 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


apothecary  shops  carry  on  a  considerable  trade  in 
fossils,  and  if  a  Chinese  discovers  a  fossil-bearing 
locality,  he  guards  it  as  if  it  were  a  gold-mine.  For- 
eigners often  find  it  impossible  to  obtain  permission 
to  examine  some  of  the  long-worked  beds  that  for 
centuries  have  been  bequeathed  by  one  generation 
to  another. 

Belief  in  "feng-shui"  the  "spirits  of  the  earth, 
wind  and  water,"  which  guard  all  burial  places  in 
China,  is  another  active  superstition  which  offers  a 
serious  obstacle  to  scientific  work.  Since  in  many 
thickly  settled  regions  it  is  difficult  to  find  a  spot  so 
far  away  from  a  grave-site  that  feng-shui  is  inopera- 
tive, the  fossil-hunter  must  be  extremely  cautious  in 
digging  without  having  first  obtained  the  consent  cf 
the  nearest  villages.  He  needs  unlimited  patience, 
great  tact  and  a  saving  sense  of  humor. 

Dr.  J.  G.  Andersson,  of  the  Chinese  Geological 
Survey,  who  is  a  pioneer  in  palseontological  collect- 
ing in  China  has  had  so  many  amusing  experiences 
with  the  natives  that  they  would  fill  a  book.  Once 
when  he  had  gone  through  all  the  necessary  formal- 
ities of  obtaining  the  owners'  permission  to  exca- 
vate, his  operations  were  halted  by  the  sudden 
appearance  of  an  irate  old  lady.  Angry  men  are 
bad  enough,  Heaven  knows,  but  when  a  Chinese 
woman  works  herself  into  a  frenzy,  every  one  hunts 
cover.  This  particular  old  lady  was  so  enraged  that 
she  seated  herself  squarely  in  the  hole  that  the 
palaeontologist  had  dug  and  refused  to  move.  Argu- 

28 


SOME  PRELIMINARY  DIGRESSIONS 


ments  were  useless.  Andersson  could  not  well 
shovel  her  out  except  at  the  risk  of  having  his  face 
scratched;  so  being  a  very  tactful  gentleman,  he 
tried  making  her  ridiculous.  Since  it  was  a  hot  day 
he  borrowed  an  umbrella  and  gallantly  held  it  over 
her  head  while  the  onlookers  hugely  enjoyed  the 
joke.  But  the  old  lady  comfortably  settled  herself 
and  screamed  even  louder.  Then  Dr.  Andersson 
bethought  himself  of  his  camera,  an  instrument 
guaranteed  to  make  any  Chinese  woman  1  'step 
lively,"  for  she  hates  to  have  a  foreigner  photograph 
her. 

Dr.  Andersson  politely  explained  to  the  spec- 
tators that  without  doubt  the  old  lady  would  like 
to  have  her  picture  taken  while  she  was  sitting  in  the 
hole.  This  was  too  much!  Before  the  camera 
could  be  focused,  she  leaped  out,  screaming  with 
rage.  But  even  though  she  had  been  routed  from 
her  strategic  position,  she  eventually  won  the  battle  ; 
for  she  continued  to  create  such  a  disturbance  that 
Andersson' s  native  assistants  advised  him  to  retire, 
leaving  the  enemy  in  possession  of  the  field,  at  least 
until  the  smoke  of  battle  had  lifted. 

I  engaged  as  helper  for  Mr.  Granger  in  his  first 
palasontological  adventures  and  as  official  inter- 
preter of  the  expedition,  Mr.  James  Wong,  a  young 
Chinese  student  educated  in  an  American  military 
academy  and  possessed  not  only  of  extraordinary 
energy  and  ability  but  of  a  charming  personality  as 
well. 

29 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Though  Mr.  Granger  and  I  had  decided  to  accept 
the  courteous  offer  of  the  Chinese  Geological  Sur- 
vey and  to  make  the  Wanhsien  locality  in  Eastern 
Szechuan  the  first  point  of  palaeontological  investi- 
gation, I  should  have  hesitated  to  ask  a  man  less 
cool  and  determined  than  Granger  to  visit  so  dis- 
turbed a  region  as  the  Yangtse  Valley  on  his  first 
trip  into  the  interior  of  China.  The  fact  that  he 
carried  on  his  work  without  serious  difficulty  for 
two  winters  speaks  for  itself.  A  letter  from  him 
under  date  of  September  27th,  192 1,  tells  of  his  initial 
trip  to  Wanhsien: 

"Our  journey  from  Ichang  to  Wanhsien  was  inter- 
esting and  exciting.  At  Ichang  we  ran  right  into 
one  of  the  inter-provincial  wars  and  had  a  chance  to 
watch  from  our  decks,  or  from  our  state-room  win- 
dows, quite  a  lot  of  fighting  on  the  hills  opposite  the 
town.  It  was  necessary  to  transship  there,  and  I 
managed  to  get  my  equipment  into  one  of  the 
steamer  godowns  before  the  close-in  firing  broke  out ; 
then  managed  to  get  it  out  again  before  the  up-river 
boat  arrived. 

"The  Lung  Mow  left  Ichang  at  day-break,  the 
city  being  still  in  the  hands  of  its  defenders  and  by 
breakfast  time  we  were  in  the  first  Ichang  gorge. 
A  British  American  Tobacco  Company's  man  from 
Nanking  and  I  were  sitting  on  the  observation  deck, 
admiring  the  really  magnificent  cliffs  and  congrat- 
ulating ourselves  that,  at  least  we  were  above  the 
turmoil  of  war  when,  suddenly  there  appeared  ahead 
of  us  a  junk-load  of  Szechuanese  soldiers  coming 
down  river,  and  bang!  one  of  them  took  a  pot-shot 


30 


SOME  PRELIMINARY  DIGRESSIONS 


at  us.  The  steamboat  siren  blew  a  warning  and 
we  had  to  go  below;  four  times  I  was  chased  off  the 
deck  and  finally  got  tired  of  it  and  stayed  below  on 
the  saloon-deck.  Even  then,  later  on  in  the  day, 
when  the  firing  began  to  get  on  the  crew's  nerves, 
we  were  several  times  ordered  below  where  we  had  the 
protection  of  the  steel  hull  of  the  ship. 

"About  every  junk-load  of  soldiers  we  met  took  at 
least  one  try  at  us.  I  don't  know  how  many  hits 
they  made,  but  one  bullet  slipped  in  past  four  of  us 
who  were  sitting  on  the  after-deck,  went  through 
the  paneling  into  the  dining-saloon  and  fetched  up 
on  the  linoleum  flooring. 

"The  trouble  is  that  the  river  boats  make  such  a 
heavy  wash  that  junks  are  sometimes  sunk  and 
every  load  of  soldiers  lost  in  this  way  makes  just  one 
more  black  mark  against  the  up-river  boats,  and 
there  have  been  several  such  losses  recently.  .  .  . 

"The  steamboats  in  going  up  stream  always  slow 
down  when  meeting  junks,  but  in  coming  down 
they  must  maintain  a  steering  headway  and  it  is  thus 
that  most  of  the  sinkings  occur.  There  are  warning 
signals  on  shore  at  all  danger  points,  announcing 
that  steamers  are  approaching  from  above  or  below, 
but  the  junks  mostly  ignore  these  signals  and  trouble 
ensues. 

"The  steamboats  are  going  to  continue  to  go  up 
and  down  wherever  the  stream  is  navigable  and 
soldiers  ought  to  realize  this  after  a  while.  There  is 
no  sense  in  transporting  soldiers  on  the  river  any- 
way. If  the  Szechuanese  would  stay  where  they 
belong  everything  would  be  serene. 

"Coming  up  river  I  was  reminded  of  a  book  I 
have  seen  on  sale  here  in  China — Glimpses  of  the 
Yangtze  Gorges.    That  is  what  we  got!  We  reached 

3i 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Wanhsien  at  noon  on  the  second  day  and  I  was  at 
once  welcomed  by  Mr.  Asker,  the  Commissioner  of 
Customs  who  asked  me  to  make  my  headquarters 
at  his  place,  which  is  a  large  temple  on  the  out- 
skirts of  the  town." 

Mr.  Granger  discovered  that  all  the  fossils  came 
from  near  a  small  village  called  Yenchingkao,  ten 
miles  from  Wanhsien.  He  made  his  camp  in  a 
temple  at  the  village  and  for  two  winters  carried  on 
his  work  by  buying  specimens  from  the  natives. 
His  first  letter  under  date  of  December  26th,  1921, 
describes  the  unusual  methods  of  collecting. 

"The  fossils  at  Yenchingkao  occur  in  pits  which 
are  distributed  along  a  great  limestone  ridge  some 
30  or  40  miles  in  length  and  rising  above  our  camp 
over  2,000  feet.  These  pits  are  the  result  of  the  dis- 
solving action  of  water  on  limestone  and  some  of 
them  have  a  depth  of  one  hundred  feet  or  more. 
They  are  of  varying  sizes — averaging  say  six  feet 
in  diameter — and  are  filled  with  a  yellowish  and 
reddish  mud  which  is,  I  take  it,  disintegrated  lime- 
stone. The  fossils  are  found  embedded  in  the  mud 
at  varying  depths,  usually  below  20  feet.  A  crude 
windlass  is  rigged  up  over  the  pit  and  the  mud  dug 
out  and  hauled  to  the  surface  in  scoop-shaped  bas- 
kets. At  fifty  feet  it  is  dark  in  the  pit  and  the 
work  is  done  by  the  light  of  a  tiny  oil  wick.  It  is 
fossil  collecting  under  the  most  adverse  conditions 
imaginable. 

"The  excavation  of  the  fossils  has  been  going  on 
for  a  long  time — possibly  some  generations — and  it 

32 


SOME  PRELIMINARY  DIGRESSIONS 


is  a  considerable  business.  Digging  is  only  done  in 
the  winter  months. 

"One  has  to  be  let  down  with  a  rope  around  his 
waist  and  with  two  or  three  men  at  the  windlass. 
The  natives  climb  up  and  down  the  rope  hand  over 
hand,  but  it  requires  practice  and  agility  to  do 
this.  You'd  be  shy  one  palaeontologist  if  I  tried  to 
do  it! 

"The  excavation  of  the  pit  is  opening  up  just 
now  on  a  large  scale  and  in  the  coming  month  will 
probably  give  us  about  all  that  we  can  take  care  of. 
The  fauna  is  Stegodon  (elephant),  Bison,  Bos  (cow- 
like animals),  Cervus  (deer),  Tapirus  (tapirs),  Sus 
(pigs),  Rhinoceros  (rhinoceros),  besides  many  small 
ruminants,  several  carnivores,  large  and  small,  and 
many  rodents;  no  horses  queerly  enough." 

Until  Dr.  J.  G.  Andersson  began  his  splendid  work 
with  the  Chinese  Geological  Survey,  knowledge  of 
the  palaeontology  of  China  rested  almost  entirely 
upon  Schlosser. 1 

All  Schlosser's  material  was  purchased  in  the  drug 
shops  and  consisted  of  teeth  and  fragments  of  bones. 
It  was  impossible  to  get  accurate  information  as  to 
the  localities  where  it  was  obtained  and  it  is  amazing 
that  his  work  should  have  proved  to  be  so  good. 
Thus,  when  Andersson  began  to  discover  fossils  in 
situ  he  had  a  virtually  untouched  field  before  him. 
From  his  work  and  that  of  Schlosser's  there  was  evi- 
dence of  at  least  two  distinct  faunas  in  North  China, 
probably  separated  by  the  Tsingling  mountains  of 

1  Die  fossilen  Sangethiere  Chinas  (Munich,  1903). 

33 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Shensi.  To  the  north  is  the  so  called  Hipparion 
fauna,  characterized  by  an  abundance  of  horses. 
To  the  south  is  what  we  have  named  the  Stegodon 
fauna,  for  the  remains  of  these  primitive  elephants 
are  common. 

The  Chinese  Geological  Survey  has  entirely  con- 
fined their  work  to  the  Hipparion  beds  and  we  hoped 
that  their  Wanhsien  locality  would  give  us  some- 
thing entirely  different,  as  indeed  it  did. 

It  is  disappointing  that  Mr.  Granger  has  not 
been  able  to  investigate  the  caves  along  the  banks 
of  the  Yangtze  River  where  we  hoped  the  remains  of 
primitive  human  beings  might  be  found.  Although 
he  spent  the  two  winters  of  1921-1922  and  1922-23 
at  Wanhsien,  the  region  which  contained  the  caverns 
was  so  infested  with  bandits  that  it  would  have  been 
extremely  hazardous  to  attempt  a  survey  of  it. 

Dr.  W.  D.  Matthew,  curator  of  Palaeontology  in 
the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  who 
has  studied  Granger's  Szechuan  collections,  has  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  fauna  as  a  whole  indicates 
forest  conditions  in  this  region  during  the  Pleistocene 
or  Ice  Age.  Granger's  collection  is  composed  partly 
of  species  identical  with  those  still  living  in  the  sur- 
rounding mountains  and  partly  of  mammals  whose 
nearest  relatives  are  in  Malaysia.  It  is  extraordi- 
narily interesting  because  it  gives  an  accurate  pic- 
ture of  the  animal  life  of  the  region  at  the  time  of 
man's  appearance  in  Central  China,  and  before  it 
had  been  depopulated  by  human  agencies. 

34 


SOME  PRELIMINARY  DIGRESSIONS 


That  Old  Stone  Age  man  was  contemporaneous 
with  these  animals  which  had  fallen  into  the  wells 
and  become  fossilized  is  definitely  shown  by  a  stag 
antler,  two  tines  of  which  had  been  hacked  off  with 
a  stone  implement.  It  is  highly  probable,  there- 
fore, that  we  may  discover  human  bones  at  any 
moment,  although,  because  of  his  superior  intelli- 
gence, Palaeolithic  men  would  not  fall  into  the  wells 
as  frequently  as  the  lower  animals.  Nevertheless 
some  of  them  must  inevitably  have  met  death  in  this 
way. 

The  primitive  elephant,  Stegodon,  was  the  largest 
animal  that  roamed  this  region  during  the  Ice  Age, 
but  it  was  hardly  less  spectacular  than  a  giant  tapir 
which  was  as  big  as  a  modern  horse.  That  monkeys 
swung  through  the  treetops,  we  know,  because 
Granger  has  obtained  both  gibbon  and  langur 
skulls  from  the  pits. 

Just  before  we  started  field  work  Dr.  J.  G.  Anders- 
son  had  a  piece  of  good  fortune  which  shows  how  ex- 
cellent are  the  prospects  for  making  important  dis- 
coveries in  the  realm  of  ancient  human  history. 

He  was  to  go  on  a  short  expedition  to  Manchuria 
and  very  kindly  offered  to  take  our  interpreter, 
Mr.  Wong,  with  him  in  order  to  give  him  some 
preliminary  training  in  fossil  hunting  which  would 
be  of  value  in  his  work  with  Mr.  Granger.  On  this 
trip  Mr.  Wong  almost  immediately  discovered  a  bone 
deposit  in  the  floor  of  a  cave  which  contained  parts  of 
many  human  skeletons.    Dr.  Andersson  had  already 

35 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


found  a  similar  culture  in  Honan  and  recently  has 
brought  back  a  wealth  of  early  human  material, 
pottery  and  artifacts  from  Kansu  and  the  Koko 
Nor  region  of  Tibet.  Although  this  is  post-Neo- 
lithic, nevertheless,  it  indicates  what  a  rich  field 
eastern  Asia  presents  to  the  archaeologist. 

After  Mr.  Granger  had  started  for  Szechuan,  I 
made  a  short  expedition  to  the  Eastern  Tombs 
(Tung  Ling),  eighty  miles  from  Peking.  The  object 
of  the  trip  was  to  initiate  Mr.  Pope  into  the  methods 
of  reptile  and  fish  collecting  in  China  and  to  train 
several  native  assistants  in  the  preparation  of  speci- 
mens. At  the  Tung  Ling  several  of  the  Manchu 
Emperors  and  Empresses  are  buried  in  magnificent 
mausoleums  which  stand  among  some  of  China's 
most  beautiful  scenery. 

To  the  north  of  the  tombs,  surrounded  by  a  high 
wall,  is  an  enormous  hunting  park  about  a  hundred 
miles  in  length.  This  contains  rugged  mountains, 
sombre  valleys,  and  great  forests  of  birch,  pine, 
spruce,  and  oak.  It  is  an  extraordinarily  interest- 
ing region  to  the  zoologist  because  it  stands  as  a 
"forest  island"  isolated  by  miles  of  treeless  country. 

In  its  fauna  are  many  species  of  birds,  reptiles  and 
mammals  which  elsewhere  exist  only  far  to  the 
south  or  in  the  great  forests  of  Manchuria.  Thus, 
there  is  strong  evidence  that  in  past  centuries  a 
more  or  less  continuous  wooded  belt  extended  from 
the  Yangtze  River  to  the  frontiers  of  Manchuria  and 
across  an  area  which  is  now  bare  plains  or  hills. 

36 


SOME  PRELIMINARY  DIGRESSIONS 


That  this  beautiful,  primeval  forest,  the  last  in 
North  China,  is  being  cleared  as  fast  as  ax  and  fire 
can  do  the  work  is  one  of  the  most  disgraceful  chap- 
ters of  recent  Chinese  history,  and  I  was  sick  at 
heart  at  the  progress  of  destruction  since  my  first 
visit  in  19 19.  The  beautiful  valley  where  we  had 
camped  amid  one  of  the  most  splendid  forests  I 
have  ever  seen,  is  now  filled  with  fields  of  corn  and 
millet — not  a  tree  remains.  The  mountain  sides  are 
scarred  with  patches  of  waving  grain  almost  to  their 
summits.  A  few  more  years  and  this  glorious  spot, 
which  should  have  been  a  national  park,  will  be  as 
bare  of  trees  as  are  the  other  hills  of  North  China. 
I  like  the  Chinese  farmer — he  is  the  hope  of  the 
Chinese  nation — but  sometimes  I  hate  his  handi- 
work! 

Our  first  camp  was  on  the  outskirts  of  a  mountain 
village  Hsing  Ling  Shan,  and  Mr.  Pope,  who  has 
been  accustomed  to  doing  his  own  collecting,  had  a 
real  surprise  at  the  methods  we  use  in  China.  Our 
tents  were  surrounded  immediately  by  dozens  of 
curious  men,  women  and  children.  We  encouraged 
their  interest,  for  they  were  our  potential  collectors. 

We  told  them  that  we  would  pay  three  coppers — 
about  one  cent — for  every  frog,  lizard  and  toad  that 
they  brought  us,  and  more  for  every  snake.  At 
first  they  were  inclined  to  doubt.  Why  would  any- 
one be  fool  enough  to  pay  good  money  for  something 
that  he  could  not  eat?  After  a  little  one  or  two  of  the 
more  enterprising  boys  disappeared  and  returned 

37 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


with  several  frogs.  They  presented  them  to  us 
with  evident  embarrassment,  as  if  expecting  to  be 
ridiculed  by  their  friends,  but  when  the  spectators 
saw  them  promptly  paid,  the  affair  assumed  a  dif- 
ferent aspect.  We  might  be  temporarily  insane — 
probably  we  were — but  at  least  we  had  money,  and 
if  we  wanted  to  squander  it  that  was  our  business. 
It  was  a  Heaven-sent  opportunity  for  quick  profits 
on  easy  work,  and  above  all  things  a  Chinese  is  a 
business  man.  As  a  result,  before  the  day  was 
ended,  specimens  were  pouring  in  faster  than  we 
could  care  for  them. 

During  the  week  in  which  we  remained  at  that 
camp  a  hundred  men,  boys,  and  girls  were  scouring 
the  hills,  fields  and  valleys,  and  dozens  of  others 
were  industriously  fishing  in  the  little  mountain 
stream  beside  our  tent.  When  we  had  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  the  more  common  species  we  reduced 
the  price  or  ceased  buying  altogether  and  offered 
a  special  premium  for  the  rarer  forms.  We  collected 
more  than  a  thousand  specimens,  and  left  with  a 
confident  feeling  that  we  had  a  complete  representa- 
tion of  the  fauna  in  the  vicinity  of  Hsing  Ling  Shan. 
What  those  two  or  three  hundred  Chinese  did  not 
find  for  us  must  be  very  rare  indeed ! 

Later  in  the  summer  Mr.  Pope  carried  on  his  inves- 
tigations alone  in  Anhwei  Province  and  spent  the 
winter  of  1921-22  at  the  Tung  Ting  Lake,  Honan. 
In  the  summer  of  1922,  while  the  main  expedition 
was  in  Mongolia,  he  worked  in  Shansi  Province  and 

38 


SOME  PRELIMINARY  DIGRESSIONS 


then  spent  nearly  a  year  in  the  little  known  island 
of  Hainan,  near  Hong  Kong. 

The  results  of  Mr.  Pope's  careful  and  enthusiastic 
labor  already  has  produced  by  far  the  largest  and 
most  complete  collection  of  reptiles,  batrachians  and 
fish  that  has  ever  been  made  in  China.  So  little 
serious  work  has  been  done  on  these  lower  verte- 
brates that  the  field  offers  almost  unlimited  possi- 
bilities for  original  research.  In  every  locality  spe- 
cies new  to  science  and  interesting  revelations  in  life 
histories  await  the  investigation.  Moreover,  the 
work  is  of  immense  importance  in  helping  solve 
the  larger  problems  of  zoogeography  which  have 
had  a  profound  influence  upon  animal  and  human 
migrations. 

Our  plan  is  to  have  Mr.  Pope  continue  his  survey 
of  the  herpetology  and  ichthyology  in  every  prov- 
ince of  China.  It  is  unfortunate  that  he  could 
not  participate  in  the  Mongolian  expeditions,  but 
the  reptile  and  fish  life  of  the  Gobi  Desert  is  so  lim- 
ited that  it  would  have  been  a  waste  of  time  and 
we  have  been  able  to  obtain  a  fairly  complete  collec- 
tion for  him. 

He  has  carried  on  his  work  at  times  under  the 
most  difficult  and  dangerous  circumstances.  In 
1922  in  Shansi  on  the  border  of  the  Ordos  Desert,  he 
was  in  a  city  which  was  captured  by  bandits.  By 
his  tact  and  courage  he  not  only  saved  his  life  and  col- 
lections but  continued  his  work.  In  the  island  of 
Hainan  it  was  highly  dangerous  to  go  beyond  nar- 

39 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


rowly  circumscribed  limits  because  the  region 
swarmed  with  brigands:  yet  he  remained  there  a 
whole  year  and  brought  out  a  superb  collection.  I 
regret  that  it  is  not  possible  to  give  in  more  detail 
the  progress  of  his  work  but  I  hope  that  he  himself 
will  narrate  his  experiences  in  a  future  volume. 


40 


CHAPTER  III 


HUNTING  THE  "  GOLDEN  FLEECE  M 

/^\NE  of  the  objectives  of  the  Expedition  was  to 
obtain  the  rare  and  typical  large  mammals 
of  Asia  for  exhibition  in  the  new  Hall  of  Asiatic  Life 
of  the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History. 

As  I  am  a  zoologist,  that  has  been  my  particular 
work  and  on  September  8,  1921,  accompanied  by 
Captain  W.  F.  Collins,  I  left  for  the  Tsingling 
mountains  of  Shensi  Province  to  obtain  specimens 
of  the  takin  (Budorcas  bedfordi).  This  species  is  the 
modern  representative  of  the  " golden  fleece"  and  is 
one  of  the  rarest  and  most  interesting  animals  of  the 
world.  It  was  discovered  by  the  late  Mr.  Malcolm 
Anderson  while  on  the  Duke  of  Bedford's  expedition 
under  the  direction  of  the  British  Museum  of  Nat- 
ural History. 

Although  takin  of  different  species  are  found  in 
the  mountains  of  northern  India  and  western  China, 
the  Shensi  form  has  been  killed  by  not  more  than 
seven  or  eight  white  men.  Moreover,  we  wished  to 
make  a  reconnaissance  of  the  Tsingling  mountains 

41 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


which  extend  east  and  west  through  the  centre  of 
China  and  appear  to  have  been  a  faunal  divide 
even  in  geological  times  as  they  are  today. 

This  forested  range  never  has  been  carefully 
investigated  and  offers  one  of  the  most  attractive 
fields  for  zoological  work  both  from  the  standpoint  of 
discovering  species  new  to  science  and  from  that  of 
distribution. 

To  the  Chinese,  the  takin  is  known  as  "yeh  niu" 
(wild  cow),  and  in  truth  it  does  resemble  a  cow 
superficially  a  good  deal  more  than  it  does  its  near- 
est relatives,  the  chamois,  Rocky  Mountain  goat, 
serow  and  goral.  These  animals  form  a  strange 
sub-family,  the  Rupricaprinnce  or  goat-antelopes,  so 
called  because  they  combine  characters  of  both  the 
goats  and  the  true  antelopes.  This  is  an  excellent 
example  of  a  group  that,  with  its  origin  in  Asia, 
has  sent  one  branch,  the  chamois,  to  Europe,  and 
another,  so  called  the  Rocky  Mountain  goat,  to 
America. 

Unlike  the  white  rhinoceros,  which  is  not  white, 
and  the  blue  fox,  which  is  not  blue,  the  takin  of  the 
"golden  fleece"  really  is  golden — in  color  at  least. 
From  the  end  of  their  enormous  Roman  noses  to 
the  tips  of  their  abbreviated  tails  the  Shensi  animals 
are  a  beautiful  golden  yellow  without  a  patch  of 
darker  color.  I  shall  never  forget  the  startling 
impression  when,  for  the  first  time  I  saw  a  group  of 
six  of  the  great  brutes,  climbing  about  on  a  rugged 
mountainside  amid  a  thicket  of  dwarf  bamboos.  The 


42 


HUNTING  THE  "GOLDEN  FLEECE" 


sun  was  shining  full  on  their  long  winter  coats,  which 
blazed  like  molten  gold  among  the  dull  green  leaves. 
They  wore  the  ''golden  fleece  "  as  surely  as  if  they  had 
stepped  out  of  the  story-book  of  Greek  Mythology. 

On  the  way  to  the  Tsingling  mountains  Captain 
Collins  and  I  had  to  dodge  a  war  which  was  in  full 
operation  about  Sianfu,  the  ancient  capital  of  China, 
but  late  in  the  evening,  at  the  end  of  a  fortnight's 
mule  travel  we  stumbled  into  the  little  village  of 
Lingtai-miao,  at  the  foot  of  the  Ta  Pai  Shan  (Great 
White  Mountain). 

The  village  was  a  poor  affair — only  a  straggling 
main  street  bordered  by  mud  huts  in  which  mangy 
dogs,  pigs,  chickens  and  goats  lived  on  the  most 
intimate  terms  with  the  human  inhabitants.  Until 
I  saw  the  people  themselves,  I  wondered  how  so 
wretched  a  place  could  exist  amid  those  beautiful 
surroundings.  Ordinary  Shensi  farmers  are  unpre- 
possessing and  many  of  them  show  the  ravages  of 
opium,  but  these  mountain  folk  were  even  lower 
in  the  human  scale. 

Captain  Collins  and  I  found  that  the  temple  where 
we  were  camping  lay  amid  golden-yellow  rice-fields 
in  a  beautiful  valley  beside  a  brawling  mountain 
stream  bordered  by  straight  white  poplars.  A  few 
hundred  yards  away  the  foothills  rose  steeply,  range 
upon  range,  into  the  grey  cloud- veil  low-hung  about 
the  summits  of  Ta  Pai  Shan. 

We  did  not  have  the  temple  to  ourselves,  for  a 
dozen  village  soldiers  had  taken  up  their  quarters 

43 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


in  the  rooms  on  each  side  of  the  court.  We  spread 
our  belongings  at  the  foot  of  the  altar  in  the  main 
building,  where  a  blear-eyed  old  priest  had  made 
himself  a  bed  of  straw  in  one  corner.  His  duties 
consisted  solely  of  keeping  alight  the  tiny  oil-wicks 
that  burned  at  the  feet  of  the  gods,  and  of  changing 
the  bowls  of  food  upon  the  altar.  But  he  wore  an 
expression  of  utter  exhaustion  and  always  retired  at 
dark  to  sleep  uninterruptedly  until  broad  daylight. 

On  a  beautiful  morning  we  left  the  temple  with 
eight  bearers,  carrying  our  food,  collecting  outfit 
and  sleeping-bags.  The  way  led  up  the  main  val- 
ley, and  the  rocky  river  bed  gave  us  splendid  pheas- 
ant-shooting. The  birds  were  continually  sailing 
down  from  the  foothills  for  their  morning  drink. 
They  were  strong  on  the  wing  and  seemed  as  plenti- 
ful as  sparrows.  Had  we  really  hunted  them  we 
probably  could  have  shot  fifty  in  an  hour.  We 
killed  nineteen  pheasants,  one  hare  and  one  wood- 
cock without  going  more  than  a  hundred  yards  from 
the  trail. 

When  the  trail  turned  abruptly  to  the  east  and 
entered  a  side  valley,  which  rapidly  narrowed  to  a 
canyon,  climbing  began  in  earnest  and  we  passed 
through  an  interesting  series  of  floral  zones.  The 
lower  slopes  of  the  mountain  are  thickly  blanketed 
with  a  dense  forest  of  birch,  oak,  poplar,  spruce,  and 
larch;  at  about  six  thousand  feet  the  dwarf  bamboo 
begins;  above  this  is  the  rhododendron  belt,  extend- 
ing to  timber-line  at  eleven  thousand  feet.    Above  us, 

44 


HUNTING  THE  "GOLDEN  FLEECE" 


between  the  narrow  walls  of  the  gorge,  we  saw  a 
ragged  sky-line  of  green-clad  peaks ;  beneath  our  feet 
was  a  chaotic  mass  of  stones  and  boulders  on  the 
banks  of  a  mountain  torrent.  The  trail  so  frequently 
crossed  and  re-crossed  the  stream  that  we  were  in 
the  water  as  often  as  out  of  it,  and  after  a  half  mile  or 
so  we  abandoned  all  attempts  to  keep  dry.  I  firmly 
believe  that  the  rain  which  falls  upon  the  Ta  Pai 
Shan  and  the  streams  that  flow  down  its  sides  are 
the  coldest  in  the  world!  It  was  dark  when  we 
climbed  out  of  the  trail  to  a  huge  rock  wall,  which 
rose  sheer  a  hundred  feet  above  us,  leaving  a  narrow 
basal  ledge.  The  men  cut  bamboos  for  beds,  and 
we  grouped  ourselves  about  the  fire,  trying  to  dry 
portions  of  our  sodden  garments. 

We  were  on  a  level  with  the  lower  peaks  and  above 
their  summits  could  see  snow-capped  ridges  shining 
whitely  in  the  starlight.  It  was  very  still  up  there. 
Not  even  the  roar  of  the  stream  reached  our  ledge: 
not  a  bird-note  sounded  in  the  night.  In  our  fur- 
sleeping  bags  Collins  and  I  lay  propped  against  the 
rock  face,  smoking  silently.  The  wildness  of  the 
mountains  had  stirred  our  primitive  instincts.  We 
looked  upon  our  lot  and  found  it  good. 

A  two-hour  climb  in  the  morning  up  a  slope  so 
steep  that  we  were  well-nigh  forced  to  go  on  all 
fours,  brought  us  to  a  beautiful  meadow,  thick- 
carpeted  with  long  brown  grass.  There,  in  a  spot 
that  appeared  to  have  been  a  wood-cutter's  camp 
years  ago,  we  pitched  our  tents  and  covered  a  skele- 

45 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


ton  of  poles  with  grass  and  dwarf  bamboo  for  the 
three  men  who  were  to  remain  as  hunters. 

Behind  us  the  meadow  met  a  rhododendron  jungle, 
its  brown  grass  giving  place  to  dark  green  leaves, 
which  spread  up  the  steep  slope  of  a  ridge,  over  the 
summit  and  away  into  the  peaks  and  chasms  of  far- 
off  mountains.  Harmless  enough  it  looked,  but  we 
learned  to  dread  the  tangle  of  its  thickly  twisted 
branches.  To  the  east  a  fearsome  canyon  cut  us  off 
from  distant  summits  drifted  deep  with  snow;  to 
the  west  lay  a  tumbled  mass  of  granite  boulders,  old 
and  lichen-covered  but  some  still  poised,  an  avalanche 
that  had  fallen  away  from  the  cliffs  above.  It  was  a 
wild  place,  fit  home  for  one  of  the  strangest  beasts  of 
a  strange  land. 

For  two  days  we  hunted  without  success  in  the 
region  of  the  camp.  Takin  had  been  there  years 
before  but  there  was  no  fresh  sign.  While  at  break- 
fast on  the  third  morning,  we  noticed  one  of  the 
hunters,  an  old  man,  Liu  by  name,  busily  engaged 
beside  a  rock  a  few  yards  from  the  tent.  He  made 
himself  a  little  shrine  of  grass  and  leaves  and  then 
produced  a  half  dozen  sticks  of  incense.  These  he 
lighted  and  with  mumbled  prayers  and  incantations 
kowtowed  before  his  joss.  We  watched  the  per- 
formance with  some  amusement,  but  the  hunters 
took  it  very  seriously.  At  the  end  the  old  man 
announced  that  we  certainly  would  find  takin  that 
day. 

An  hour  later  our  hunters  started  eastward  toward 

46 


HUNTING  THE  "GOLDEN  FLEECE" 


the  snow  peaks,  skirting  the  upper  end  of  the  gorge, 
near  camp  and  directly  through  the  rhododendron 
jungle.  Sinking  into  holes,  bruising  ourselves  on 
hidden  rocks,  twisting,  turning  and  crawling  through 
the  maze  of  ropelike  branches,  we  followed  them  on 
what  seemed  to  be  a  hopeless  chase.  At  noon  we 
dropped  exhausted  on  the  sun-warmed  stones  of  a 
granite  buttress  which  projected  into  the  canyon. 

We  were  hardly  settled  when  Yong,  one  of  the 
hunters  whispered  "Yeh  nui"  (wild  cows)  and 
pointed  to  a  bamboo  clad  spur  seven  hundred  yards 
away.  I  nearly  slipped  off  the  ridge  in  my  excite- 
ment when  I  caught  a  glimpse  of  a  yellow  speck  with 
another  beside  it.  The  glasses  showed  them  plainly 
— huge  golden-yellow  brutes  moving  easily  amid  the 
bamboo  jungle  on  a  slope  so  steep  that  they  seemed 
to  be  hanging  by  their  horns. 

Night  after  night  I  had  had  dreams  of  takin 
but  they  were  never  stranger  than  the  animals  I 
saw  on  that  sun-lit  peak  of  the  Ta  Pai  Shan.  Every- 
thing about  them  seemed  unreal.  They  were  not 
creatures  of  our  world  but  they  fitted  beautifully 
into  Greek  mythology.  I  cannot  imagine  beasts 
apparently  less  adapted  to  live  among  the  mountains 
and  yet,  there  they  were,  on  a  peak  so  steep  and 
rugged  that  I  doubted  that  we  could  ever  climb  it. 

We  watched  them  for  half  an  hour  hoping  they 
would  settle  themselves  for  the  mid-day  rest  but 
they  continued  to  browse  upon  the  bamboo  leaves 
always  slowly  moving  upwards.    The  hunters  as- 

47 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


sured  us  that  we  could  not  reach  them  and  return 
to  camp  before  night.  We  scoffed  at  that  but  for 
safety's  sake  sent  two  men  back  to  the  tents  to 
bring  our  sleeping  bags  and  a  little  food;  then  we 
began  the  stalk.  It  was  necessary  to  circle  about 
the  upper  end  of  the  canyon  into  which  the  granite 
ridge  projected,  descend  to  the  stream  bed  and 
climb  the  peak  where  the  animals  were  feeding.  It 
sounds  very  simple  and  it  looked  so  to  us,  but  that 
was  the  only  simple  thing  about  it. 

The  slopes  we  scrambled  up  and  down  were  almost 
perpendicular  and  we  had  to  fight  our  way  through 
a  bamboo  jungle  that  was  worse  than  the  rhododen- 
drons. The  dwarf  bamboo  is  only  ten  or  fifteen 
feet  high  and  the  stalks  are  not  larger  than  one's 
finger  but  they  grow  so  close  together  that  it  is 
impossible  to  see  more  than  a  few  feet  ahead.  It 
was  only  by  main  force  that  we  could  get  through 
at  all  and  the  whip-like  stems  slashed  us  mercilessly 
until  our  hands  and  faces  were  torn  and  bleeding. 
To  add  to  the  discomfort  a  drizzling  rain  began  and 
in  half  an  hour  we  were  soaked  to  the  skin  and  shiver- 
ing in  spite  of  the  strenuous  work. 

Somehow  we  got  to  the  bottom  of  the  gorge,  made 
our  way  down  the  stream  bed,  half  the  time  knee- 
deep  in  icy  water,  and  started  the  long  climb  up  the 
thousand  foot  peak  where  the  animals  had  been 
feeding.  When  we  reached  their  tracks  there  were 
no  takin  and  we  were  nearly  done.  Yong  said  they 
had  gone  higher  still. 

48 


HUNTING  THE  "  GOLDEN  FLEECE  " 


Collins  and  I  had  drawn  for  the  first  shot  and  the 
lot  had  fallen  to  me.  I  cursed  my  luck  then,  for  the 
hunter  assured  me  that  the  man  who  went  up  would 
get  the  shot ;  the  other  must  remain  below  to  inter- 
cept the  brutes  if  they  came  down. 

Collins  perched  himself  on  a  rocky  pinnacle  and 
I  went  with  Yong.  We  got  to  the  summit  just  at 
dusk  to  find  the  tracks  leading  far  back  into  the 
mountains.  There  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  de- 
scend and  make  the  best  of  a  wet  night. 

We  could  look  across  the  canyon  to  our  brown 
tents  in  the  little  meadow,  less  than  a  mile  from  us 
in  a  straight  line  but  as  unattainable  as  the  stars. 
It  had  taken  us  nearly  six  hours  of  killing  work  to 
reach  this  peak  where  we  had  seen  the  takin  from  a 
point  not  more  than  seven  hundred  yards  away. 
When  we  got  to  the  bottom  of  the  gorge  it  was 
black  night  and  raining  steadily.  Fortunately  the 
matches  in  my  water-proof  case  were  dry  and  we 
managed  to  start  a  feeble  fire. 

We  were  very  low  in  our  minds,  not  at  the  pros- 
pect of  a  cold  wet  night,  but  because  we  had  nothing 
to  eat  for  the  morrow.  We  were  both  faint  from 
lack  of  food  and  it  seemed  impossible  to  face  another 
day  of  gruelling  work  without  some  nourishment. 
When  we  killed  a  takin  we  could  feast  on  the  meat, 
but  the  question  was,  could  we  last  until  the  animals 
were  found. 

We  had  little  hope  that  the  men  who  had  been 
sent  back  would  find  us,  for  it  seemed  absurd  to  think 

49 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


that  any  human  being  could  travel  in  the  dark  where 
it  had  been  well-nigh  impossible  to  go  in  the  day- 
light. Yet  about  ten  o'clock  we  heard  a  rustling  in 
the  jungle  and  a  moment  later  the  two  men  whom 
we  had  sent  back  to  camp  appeared.  I  could  have 
hugged  Lao  Chung  (he  was  our  own  man)  for  they 
brought  food  and  we  could  find  the  takin  on  the 
morrow.  They  had  seen  our  fire  and  made  their 
way  down  that  treacherous  stream-bed  for  more  than 
a  mile  in  thick  blackness  with  only  that  tiny  spot  of 
light  to  guide  them. 

The  sun  was  high  the  next  morning  before  we 
reached  the  summit  of  the  peak  and  picked  up  the 
takin  tracks  where  I  had  left  them  the  night  before. 
They  led  up  and  back  toward  an  amphitheater  of 
higher  ridges  but  the  trail  was  fresh  and  plain.  At 
eleven  o'clock  we  struggled  through  a  particularly 
nasty  patch  of  jungle  and  sank  down,  utterly  ex- 
hausted, upon  the  rocks  in  the  sunlight.  Both 
Collins  and  I  were  somewhat  shaken  for  I  had 
narrowly  missed  death  a  few  moments  earlier.  While 
crossing  a  tiny  ledge  my  shooting  coat  had  caught 
on  a  spur  and  hurled  me  over  the  cliff.  With  one 
foot  I  landed  on  a  projecting  shelf,  grasped  three 
bamboo  stalks  and  drew  back  to  safety.  Had  they 
not  been  as  tough  as  rawhide  I  should  have  plunged, 
head  first,  to  the  jagged  rocks  three  hundred  feet 
below. 

After  a  short  rest  our  men  climbed  out  upon  a 
granite  pinnacle  for  a  look  about.    Almost  immedi- 

50 


HUNTING  THE  "GOLDEN  FLEECE" 


ately  they  returned,  trembling  with  excitement. 
The  takin  were  there — we  could  shoot  them  from 
where  we  were.  It  was  a  dangerous  piece  of  work  to 
reach  the  spot  where  the  men  had  been.  When  we 
peeped  over  the  edge  of  the  rock  I  saw  nothing  but 
the  bamboo  jungle  shimmering  in  the  sunlight;  then 
there  was  a  slight  movement  far  below  and  an  ani- 
male  emerged  from  the  cover  to  stand  quietly,  gaz- 
ing directly  at  us.  It  was  small,  I  could  see  that, 
but  Yong  urged  me  to  shoot  and  no  others  were  in 
sight. 

Holding  well  below  the  belly  line,  I  fired.  The 
beast  plunged  forward  and  pandemonium  broke 
loose.  I  have  no  clear  remembrance  of  just  what 
happened  for  the  jungle  seemed  full  of  charging  forms 
and  the  wretched  Yong  to  whom  I  had  entrusted 
my  second  rifle  started  a  mad  fusilade  almost  in  my 
ear.  It  was  impossible  for  me  to  shoot  and  not 
until  the  gun  was  empty  did  he  cease  his  futile  bom- 
bardment. Only  a  sportsman  can  appreciate  the 
enormity  of  his  offense. 

At  the  first  shot  the  six  takin  that  had  been  lying- 
down  leaped  to  their  feet  but  only  now  and  then 
could  we  catch  a  glimpse  of  a  yellow  form  as  it  passed 
through  an  open  space.  It  was  downhill  shooting 
at  long  range  under  the  worst  conditions  possible. 
Collins  worked  his  Savage  rifle  coolly  but  we  found 
later  had  failed  to  kill  a  beast. 

In  less  than  a  minute  it  was  all  over  and  Yong 
and  I  descended  to  ascertain  the  casualty  list  while 

5i 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Collins  watched  from  above.  We  found  my  first 
animal,  a  nursing  calf,  with  a  broken  back.  A  little 
below,  Yong  put  up  a  full-grown  beast  which  we 
thought  had  been  wounded  and  I  snapped  at  it  use- 
lessly as  it  dashed  down  hill.  A  moment  later  a 
cow  leaped  out  twenty  feet  ahead  of  me.  I  fired 
quickly  breaking  a  hind  leg,  but  she  kept  on  without 
a  pause.  Finally  she  stopped  beside  a  tree  and  I 
shot  through  the  bamboo  tops  dropping  her  dead  in 
her  tracks. 

Although  we  searched  the  jungle  carefully  we 
found  no  other  animals  or  signs  of  blood  and  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  two  which  I  had  killed 
were  our  only  bag.  It  was  hard  luck  for  Collins 
because  he  had  borne  the  work  without  a  murmur, 
like  the  true  sportsman  that  he  is. 

Although  I  had  wanted  to  shoot  a  takin  more  than 
any  other  animal  in  the  world,  the  accomplishment 
left  me  cold.  I  was  so  utterly  exhausted,  physically, 
that  my  brain  was  numb ;  it  could  register  only  a  feel- 
ing of  relief  that  the  hunt  was  ended.  Had  it  not 
been  for  Yong  we  might  have  completed  our  Mu- 
seum group  in  those  few  minutes.  As  it  was  we  had 
only  a  mother  and  her  calf  but  I  did  not  doubt  that 
we  should  get  other  adults  to  complete  the  family. 

At  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  we  started  back 
to  camp.  With  the  load  of  skins  and  sleeping  bags 
we  could  not  go  by  the  way  we  had  come  and  even 
though  our  tents  were  less  than  a  mile  away  in  a 
straight  line  it  was  two  days  before  we  reached  them. 

52 


HUNTING  THE  "GOLDEN  FLEECE" 


Collins  and  I  spent  the  next  day  in  selecting  a 
spot  with  the  proper  background  for  the  takin 
group,  making  photographs  and  collecting  the  grass, 
leaves,  rocks  and  other  accessory  material. 

We  decided  upon  a  steep  cliff-side  clothed  with 
bamboo  which  led  up  to  the  kind  of  rocky  ledge  on 
which  the  animals  love  to  sleep  and  sun  themselves. 
The  background  was  to  be  the  peak  where  we  had 
killed  our  specimens  two  days  before.  We  took 
enough  bamboo  for  the  entire  group,  first  brushing 
the  stalks  with  weak  formalin  and  then  wrapping  the 
bundle  with  burlap.  Of  the  rocks  we  selected  vari- 
ous samples  with  dried  lichens  attached  and  photo- 
graphed the  characteristic  fissures  and  formations. 
In  a  solution  of  water,  formalin  and  glycerine  we 
preserved  fresh  sprigs  of  bamboo  and  grass  from 
which  plaster  casts  will  be  made  and  wax  leaves 
prepared.  It  was  a  labor  of  love,  for,  in  the  not 
far  distant  future  the  scene  which  we  were  now 
viewing  would  be  duplicated  in  the  Museum  under 
my  direction. 

While  we  were  gone  my  Chinese  taxidermist  had 
been  trapping  industriously,  and  on  our  return  he 
presented  us  with  a  trayful  of  mice,  shrews  and 
moles.  Two  I  recognized  as  known  only  from  a 
single  specimen  of  each.  Three  others  were  un- 
doubtedly new  to  science.  The  mountain  was  most 
surprising  in  its  small  mammalian  fauna.  Instead 
of  one  species  that  far  outnumbered  all  the  others, 
as  is  the  case  in  most  localities,  here  there  was  a 

53 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


great  variety  of  species  with  no  one  predominant. 
The  fauna  of  this  region  is  so  important  and  so 
little  known  that  the  Central  Asiatic  Expedition  will 
make  a  careful  study  of  the  entire  mountain  range 
before  we  leave  China. 

Another  day  of  hunting  in  the  vicinity  of  camp 
demonstrated  that  it  was  useless  to  look  for  takin 
there.  Collins  and  I  decided  to  take  three  bearers 
with  food  and  sleeping  bags  and  strike  into  the  moun- 
tains near  the  spot  where  we  had  killed  the  other 
"wild  cow.''  The  taxidermist  was  to  continue  work 
at  the  camp  in  the  meadow  until  we  sent  him  bearers 
from  the  village. 

Halfway  down  the  mountain  we  left  part  of  our 
things  in  a  cave,  and  with  three  light  loads  set  off 
towards  the  snow-clad  peaks  where  we  were  confi- 
dent the  hunt  would  end.  It  began  to  rain  in  the 
afternoon  and  we  camped  early  under  an  overhanging 
rock.  The  weather  of  the  Ta  Pai  Shan  was  a  con- 
stant source  of  surprise.  The  sun  always  rose  in  a 
cloudless  sky,  but  at  any  moment  grey  mist,  accom- 
panied by  a  drizzling  rain,  might  steal  in  from 
above  or  below.  Not  a  day  passed  without  rain. 
It  might  be  only  enough  to  wet  the  bamboos,  but 
that  ensured  a  thorough  soaking  for  us  as  we  pushed 
through  the  thick  bushes. 

Our  second  hunt  was  a  disappointment.  We 
found  fresh  tracks  and  followed  them  days  at  a  time 
hunting  every  inch  of  the  forested  peaks  but  never 
did  we  see  an  animal.    Once,  two  of  them  were 


54 


HUNTING  THE  "GOLDEN  FLEECE" 


within  fifty  yards  of  us  but  they  stole  away  noise- 
lessly through  bamboo  so  thick  that  we  could  barely 
move  at  all.  How  a  beast  nearly  as  large  as  a  cow 
(for  a  full-grown  takin  weighs  500  pounds)  could 
move  quietly  in  that  tangle  was  a  mystery  to  us 
both. 

At  night  we  slept  under  ledges  or  overhanging 
rocks  crawling  into  our  fur  sleeping-bags  so  tired  that 
we  could  hardly  cook  our  food;  but  in  the  morning 
we  were  always  fit  and  ready  for  the  day's  work. 

At  last  we  awoke  to  a  world  white  with  new- 
fallen  snow?  and  we  knew  that  the  hunt  was  ended. 
It  would  be  utterly  useless  as  well  as  very  dangerous 
to  climb  those  peaks  while  the  snow  remained.  Our 
hearts  were  heavy  as  we  went  down  the  mountain 
toward  the  village  for  we  greatly  wished  to  finish 
the  work  we  had  begun. 

I  decided  to  leave  my  two  men  with  instructions 
not  to  return  until  they  had  at  least  two  more  takin. 
We  felt  sure  that  they  would  have  success,  though 
it  might  be  weeks  before  the  snow  melted  suffi- 
ciently to  make  hunting  possible.  We  had  all  the 
necessary  data  for  the  group  and  I  was  not  needed; 
for  the  men  were  well  trained  and  I  could  depend 
upon  them  to  follow  directions  to  the  letter. 

The  hunt  had  been  so  difficult  and  exhausting  that 
I  doubted  whether  I  should  ever  attempt  to  kill  an- 
other takin.  But  even  as  I  write,  the  charm  of  those 
rugged  peaks,  the  great  stillness  and  the  lure  of  the 
wilderness  is  in  my  blood  and  I  know  full  well  that 

55 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


some  day  I  shall  return.  Not,  however,  in  the 
winter  or  summer  months.  Midsummer  is  the  time 
to  hunt  Shensi  takin.  Then  the  animals  are  in  the 
open  on  the  very  summits  of  the  ridges,  and  it 
becomes  merely  a  question  of  climbing  high  enough 
and  preparing  for  lots  of  rain.  With  one  exception 
the  other  white  men  who  have  killed  takin  have 
chosen  the  summer  months  and  they  had  none  of 
the  difficulties  that  we  encountered. 

The  takin  has  been  so  seldom  pursued  by  white 
men  that  very  little  is  known  about  its  life  history 
and  we  hunted  the  animals  such  a  short  time  that  it 
was  not  possible  to  obtain  new  information. 

The  natives  told  me  that  the  rut  begins  early  in 
August  and  that  the  calves  are  born  the  following 
spring  in  April.  I  feel  sure  that  this  is  correct 
for  we  estimated  the  calf  I  killed  (September)  to 
be  about  six  months  old. 

Takin  spend  the  summer  in  the  open  on  the  highest 
peaks  above  the  rhododendron  forest  feeding  on  grass, 
herbs,  and  shrubs.  Were  it  not  for  the  continual  rain 
and  fog  they  would  not  be  particularly  difficult  to  hunt 
at  that  time  of  the  year,  for,  from  what  the  natives 
told  me,  I  do  not  believe  they  are  nearly  as  alert  as 
are  sheep  or  ibex.  In  the  fall  and  winter  they  spend 
the  entire  time  in  the  dwarf  bamboos.  Like  their 
relatives  the  goral  and  serow  they  like  to  sleep  in 
the  sun  on  projecting  ledges  where  a  rock  wall  rises 
at  the  back,  and  where  in  front  there  is  an  uninter- 
rupted view  over  the  surrounding  country.  We 

56 


HUNTING  THE  "GOLDEN  FLEECE  " 


found  many  such  places  with  evidence  that  they  had 
been  in  use  for  years. 

With  his  thick  heavy  body  the  animal  can  force 
his  way  easily  through  the  dense  bamboo  thickets 
and  the  jungle  is  interlaced  with  such  trails  which 
appear  to  be  continually  travelled.  I  was  amazed 
at  the  rapidity  with  which  they  can  negotiate  the 
roughest  country  when  alarmed. 

When  in  heavy  cover  the  animals  will  be  abso- 
lutely motionless  until  almost  kicked  out  and  the 
natives  say  that  at  such  times  they  often  turn  and 
charge.  I  rather  doubt  this  except  in  cases  where 
they  believe  themselves  to  be  cornered. 

In  summer  they  congregate  into  herds  of  100  or 
more  according  to  the  Chinese,  but  in  the  winter 
they  separate  into  several  groups  with  cows,  calves, 
and  bulls  together. 

The  Ta  Pai  Shan  appears  to  be  the  extreme  edge 
of  their  habitat  in  the  Tsingling  mountains.  The 
hunters  told  me  that  some  years  there  were  a  good 
many  there  but  that  at  other  seasons  there  were 
very  few.  This  was  confirmed  by  my  two  hunters 
who  subsequently  made  their  way  far  back  into  the 
mountains  and  found  an  abundance  of  takin. 

The  five  days'  trip  back  to  Sianfu  was  made 
interesting  by  an  abundance  of  game.  Geese  had 
arrived  in  thousands,  every  marsh  was  alive  with 
snipe  and  the  shooting  could  be  varied  with  bus- 
tards, quail,  hares,  ducks  and  pheasants.  We  were 
in  a  sportman's  paradise,  and  within  a  few  hundred 

57 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


yards  of  the  main  road  we  could  get  all  the  birds 
we  wanted.  I  had  an  American  goose-call,  which 
amused  Collins  greatly  and  which  he  refused  to  be- 
lieve had  any  merit. 

One  day  while  I  was  sitting  placidly  atop  of  a 
loaded  mule,  I  saw  five  geese  far  off  to  the  left. 
After  a  few  preliminary  squawks,  I  drew  such  dulcet 
tones  from  the  call  that  the  birds  swung  sharp  about 
and  headed  straight  in  my  direction.  I  managed  to 
stop  the  mule  but  could  not  climb  down  from  it  be- 
fore the  geese  arrived.  Risking  the  animal's  dis- 
pleasure, I  fired  twice,  killing  one  goose  dead  in  the 
air  and  badly  wounding  another.  After  that,  Col- 
lins had  no  more  to  say. 

The  day  before  our  arrival  at  Sianfu,  we  travelled 
a  road  that  was  a  mass  of  gluelike  mud.  For  ten 
hours  we  sat  on  the  loads  in  the  pouring  rain,  getting 
off  only  to  shoot  a  goose  or  two  when  we  saw  a  flock 
not  far  away.  I  believe  we  killed  eight  or  nine 
within  a  hundred  yards  of  the  caravan.  We  could 
not  go  farther  afield,  for  it  was  well-nigh  impossible 
to  walk  at  all. 

At  the  west  gate  of  Sianfu  we  were  halted  for  an 
hour,  although  the  soldiers  admitted  that  our  pass- 
ports were  quite  in  order.  They  must  telephone  the 
Tuchun,  they  said,  before  we  could  be  admitted.  It 
was  only  one  of  a  thousand  petty  annoyances  to 
which  foreigners  are  subjected  in  the  Shensi  Prov- 
ince. After  standing  in  the  cold  and  wet  until  our 
patience  was  exhausted,  we  announced  our  inten- 

58 


HUNTING  THE  "GOLDEN  FLEECE  " 


tion  of  going  into  the  city,  regardless  of  officialdom. 
And  in  we  went. 

Three  days  in  Sianfu  were  few  enough,  but  both 
of  us  had  so  much  to  do  in  Peking  that  we  could 
not  linger.  A  month  later  our  two  hunters  returned 
to  Peking  from  Ta  Pai  Shan  with  a  glorious  bag 
including  three  takin.  Lao  Chung  attributed  their 
luck  to  the  powers  of  an  old  man  named  Wang. 

When  I  left  Lingtai-miao  I  gave  Lao  Chung  a  rifle 
that  had  never  been  used.  He  said  that  after  several 
unsuccessful  days,  when  he  had  wounded  animals 
but  could  not  kill  them,  Wang  told  him  that  without 
doubt  he  had  failed  because  the  gun  had  killed  a 
man.  No  rifle  that  had  killed  a  man  was  good  for 
hunting;  it  would  have  to  be  "treated."  Wang 
announced  that  he  would  prove  to  the  satisfaction  of 
everyone  that  the  rifle  had  taken  human  life.  He 
produced  three  pieces  of  bamboo,  round  on  one 
side,  flat  on  the  other,  and  each  perforated  with  nine 
holes.  If  the  gun  had  killed  a  man,  the  sticks  would 
always  fall  with  the  flat  sides  up  when  he  threw  them 
into  the  air.  Sure  enough  they  did.  The  weapon 
had  certainly  killed  a  man.  In  the  "treating" 
process  old  Wang  traced  characters  on  the  barrel 
with  his  fingers  and  then  stroked  the  rifle  from  muzzle 
to  butt,  mumbling  incantations.  In  order  to  prove 
that  it  was  now  in  proper  condition  for  hunting  pur- 
poses he  said  he  would  throw  the  bamboo  sticks 
again.  The  first  time  they  would  fall  with  both 
flat  sides  up;  the  second  with  both  round  sides  and 

59 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


the  third  with  one  flat  and  one  round  side  upper- 
most. The  sticks  were  thrown  and  fell  as  predicted. 
"Then,"  said  Lao  Chung,  "I  went  out  immediately 
and  killed  a  wild  boar  with  the  first  shot.  I  had  no 
more  trouble." 

Lao  Chung  told  us  also  a  strange  tale  about  our 
first  takin  hunt.  He  said  that  the  man  Liu  who  had 
performed  a  sacrifice  at  our  camp  on  the  Ta  Pai 
Shan,  the  day  we  found  takin,  was  one  of  a  few  men 
who  had  the  power  to  "open"  or  "close"  the  moun- 
tain. When  it  had  been  closed  all  the  game  left 
at  once;  when  it  was  opened  all  the  animals  came 
back  at  once. 

On  this  last  takin  hunt,  Lao  Chung  had  had  no 
success  until  he  found  Wang,  the  one  who  had 
"treated"  his  rifle.  This  old  man,  like  Liu,  had  the 
power  to  open  the  mountain,  and  when  he  had  been 
persuaded  by  Lao  Chung  to  accompany  him  on  a 
hunt,  he  gave  a  remarkable  demonstration  of  his 
magic  skill.  He  wrote  several  characters  on  three 
strips  of  yellow  paper,  rolled  them  up  and  buried 
them.  Then,  lighting  sticks  of  incense,  he  chanted 
strange  words  and  the  mountain  was  open.  Lao 
Chung  never  failed  to  find  game  when  he  was  with 
old  man  Wang.  After  each  hunt  the  mountain  was 
closed  by  a  similar  ceremony.  It  was  useless  then 
for  anyone  to  hunt,  because  the  game  all  departed 
to  unknown  regions.  Wang  and  the  few  others 
who  had  this  power  were  unpopular  with  their 
neighbors. 

60 


HUNTING  THE  "GOLDEN  FLEECE  " 


Lao  Chung  firmly  believed  all  this.  Like  most 
Chinese  of  the  peasant  class,  he  had  a  simple,  super- 
stitious, highly  imaginative  mind  and  would  tell  the 
most  astounding  stories  in  such  a  way  that  you  could 
not  possibly  accuse  him  of  lying.  I  remember  an 
instance  connected  with  the  first  takin  hunt.  After 
I  had  killed  the  cow,  I  went  down  the  mountain, 
hunting  for  wounded  animals.  While  I  was  gone, 
Lao  Chung  suddenly  came  upon  the  dead  animal  and, 
I  presume,  was  somewhat  startled.  Immediately 
his  imaginative  brain  set  to  work,  and  by  the  time 
I  returned  he  had  a  story  ready.  He  announced 
that  the  takin  was  wounded,  had  charged  him  and 
chased  him  up  a  tree.  "But/'  I  said,  "I  know  the 
wild  cow  was  dead  for  I  killed  him  myself." 

That  made  not  the  slightest  difference  and  he 
stoutly  maintained  that  the  animal  had  not  suc- 
cumbed until  after  it  had  treed  him. 

He  has  dozens  of  other  wonderful  stories  which  he 
tells  to  admiring  friends.  Neither  Jason  nor  Tar- 
tarin  de  Tarascon  could  outdo  Lao  Chung! 


6i 


CHAPTER  IV 


UNDER  WAY 

HPHE  expedition  was  to  leave  Peking  on  April  17, 
*  1922,  and  for  weeks  beforehand  the  headquar- 
ters seethed  with  activity.  Every  man  was  occupied 
with  his  own  individual  preparations  for  the  long 
summer  in  the  desert.  The  courtyard  in  front  of 
the  laboratory  was  strewn  with  skins,  boxes  and 
equipment  which  were  being  packed  to  ship  to  New 
York  or  to  go  with  us  to  Mongolia.  Colgate  had 
the  main  courtyard  filled  with  automobiles  and  all 
day  the  whirr  of  motors  being  tested  and  the  ring 
of  hammers  made  it  seem  like  an  open  air  garage. 

As  if  to  bid  us  Godspeed  the  lilacs  and  flowering 
trees  in  the  courtyard,  in  full  bloom  almost  a  week 
earlier  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  city,  trans- 
formed the  compound  into  a  veritable  Paradise. 

A  farewell  dinner  was  given  us  by  Mr.  Albert  B. 
Ruddock,  First  Secretary  of  the  American  Lega- 
tion, at  which  Mr.  C.  S.  Liu,  then  Director  of  Chi- 
nese Railroads,  became  so  much  interested  in  our 
plans  that  he  offered  to  send  the  motors  and  equip - 

62 


UNDER  WAY 


ment  free  of  charge  to  Kalgan  and  give  us  two  pri- 
vate cars  for  the  staff.  His  courtesy  was  doubly 
appreciated  because  war-clouds  were  gathering 
thickly  in  North  China  skies  and  continual  troop 
movements  made  railroad  transport  most  uncer- 
tain. There  seemed  to  be  but  little  doubt  when  we 
left  Peking  that  the  expected  clash  between  Chang- 
Tso-lin,  and  Wu  Pei-fu  would  take  place  within  a 
few  weeks,  as,  indeed,  it  did.  We  had  been  pro- 
vided by  the  Chinese  Ministry  of  Foreign  Affairs 
with  a  formidable  looking  document,  which  was  sup- 
posed to  permit  our  cars  and  equipment  to  leave 
Kalgan  exempt  from  duty  and  customs  inspection. 
When  I  showed  it  to  Chang  Tso-lin's  soldiers  who 
were  stationed  at  the  road  to  the  Pass,  they  laughed 
contemptuously  and  said,  "  This  is  from  Peking.  We 
don't  recognize  Peking.' '  Therefore  we  had  a  delay 
of  three  days  while  another  huchao  was  being  ob- 
tained from  the  military  commander  at  Kalgan. 

At  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  on  April  21st  we 
left  the  Anderson  Meyer  and  Company  compound 
in  Kalgan,  with  the  three  cars  and  two  trucks.  Most 
of  our  things  had  been  sent  to  the  village  of  Miao 
Tan,  forty  miles  from  Kalgan,  so  that  the  cars  might 
be  as  light  as  possible  during  the  rough  travel  in 
the  Pass.  Before  we  were  out  of  the  city  gates  we 
were  joined  by  two  other  motors.  One  was  driven 
by  Mr.  Charles  L.  Coltman,  en  route  for  Urga  on 
business.  (In  December,  1922,  Mr.  Coltman  was 
shot  by  Chinese  soldiers  a  short  distance  out  of  Kal- 

63 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


gan  when  he  was  on  his  way  to  Urga.  He  died 
shortly  afterwards  in  a  Peking  hospital.)  In  the 
other  were  Mrs.  Granger,  Mrs.  Shackelford  and  Mrs. 
Black,  who  were  going  to  the  summit  of  the  Pass  to 
see  us  safely  on  our  way.  I  was  taking  Mrs.  An- 
drews as  far  as  Urga  in  order  that  she  might  get  some 
Paget  color  plates  of  the  brilliant  Mongol  costumes. 
Dr.  Davidson  Black  of  the  Peking  Medical  College, 
who  had  joined  the  expedition  temporarily  in  order 
to  obtain  data  for  his  anthropological  studies,  was 
to  return  from  Urga  with  Mrs.  Andrews. 

The  seven  cars,  finally  under  way,  made  a  very 
imposing  spectacle  as  they  wound  up  the  long  river 
valley  leading  to  the  plateau.  Coltman,  who  knew 
the  way  better  than  any  of  us,  was  in  front,  and  I 
drove  the  next  car,  carrying  Shackelford  and  his 
photographic  equipment.  At  every  picturesque  spot 
he  took  a  few  feet  of  film,  so  that  our  progress  was 
slow,  even  along  the  dry-stream  bed  where  the  road 
was  fairly  good.  The  Pass  itself  was  reported  to 
be  bad  and  it  quite  lived  up  to  our  expectations. 
Deep  ruts  cut  by  the  spike  studded  wheels  of  Chinese 
carts,  mud  holes,  and  huge  rocks  that  had  rolled 
down  from  the  hills  above,  made  it  an  "automobile 
nightmare."  It  was  the  first  real  test  for  the  cars, 
and  I  watched  them  anxiously.  If  they  nego- 
tiated the  Pass  successfully  we  would  have  nothing 
to  fear  on  the  way  to  Tuerin,  for  no  section  of  the 
road  is  as  bad  as  it  is  at  the  Pass  and  for  seventy-five 
miles  beyond  Kalgan. 

64 


UNDER  WAY 


Wonderful  panoramas  were  unfolded  as  we  climbed 
higher.  When  we  paused  to  cool  the  engines  we 
looked  back  over  a  shadow-flecked  bad  land  basin,  a 
chaos  of  ravines  and  gullies,  to  the  purple  mountains 
of  the  Shensi  border.  Above  us  loomed  a  rampart  of 
basalt  cliffs  crowned  with  the  Great  Wall  of  China 
which  stretched  its  serpentine  length  along  the 
broken  rim  of  the  plateau.  Roaring  like  the  pre- 
historic monsters,  the  bones  of  which  we  had  come 
to  seek,  our  cars  gained  the  top  of  the  last  steep  slope 
and  passed  through  the  narrow  gateway  in  the  wall. 

Before  us  lay  Mongolia,  a  land  of  painted  deserts 
dancing  in  mirage;  of  limitless  grassy  plains  and 
nameless  snow-capped  peaks;  of  untracked  forests 
and  roaring  streams!  Mongolia,  a  land  of  mystery, 
of  paradox  and  promise!  The  hills  swept  away  in 
the  far-flung,  graceful  lines  of  a  panorama  so  endless 
that  we  seemed  to  have  reached  the  very  summit  of 
the  earth. 

Never  could  there  be  a  more  satisfying  entrance 
to  a  new  country.  We  stopped  only  long  enough 
to  look  about  us  however,  for  Berkey  and  Morris 
were  at  once  convinced  that  the  geology  of  the  Pass 
would  require  a  careful  study  to  be  properly  inter- 
preted. Since  the  Pass  could  be  easily  reached  from 
Kalgan,  it  was  decided  to  postpone  investigation 
until  after  our  return  from  Mongolia. 

The  road  that  we  were  to  follow  wound  through 
cultivated  fields,  green  with  winter  wheat,  passed 
among  brown  huts,  and  lost  itself  in  the  mud  walls 

65 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


of  a  larger  village.  At  Miao  Tan  we  found  our  men 
waiting  for  us  in  the  courtyard  of  a  Chinese  inn, 
with  the  gasoline,  food  and  other  supplies  that  had 
been  sent  on  by  cart.  For  the  next  hour  everyone 
worked  with  feverish  activity  to  load  the  cars  so 
that  we  might  get  beyond  the  brigand  infested  cul- 
tivated area  and  camp  for  the  night  in  the  grass 
lands.  A  great  deal  of  necessary  equipment  had 
arrived  from  New  York  too  late  to  send  by  the 
caravan,  and  when  all  the  things  were  piled  upon 
the  cars,  Colgate  and  I  were  horrified.  There  must 
have  been  at  least  two  tons  on  each  of  the  trucks, 
which  were  designed  for  only  half  that  weight. 
There  was  no  alternative,  for  the  loads  were  largely 
made  up  of  gasoline,  photographic  supplies,  and 
automobile  tires  that  could  not  be  left  behind. 

It  was  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  when  we  left 
Miao  Tan  in  a  drizzling  rain.  There  was  every 
reason  to  believe  that  we  would  have  several  days  of 
rain  and  snow,  which  would  make  it  impossible  for 
us  to  travel  and  do  our  work.  Coltman  suggested 
that  we  try  to  reach  the  Swedish  Mission  at  Hallong 
Usu.  This  meant  running  after  dark,  but  the  road 
was  so  smooth  and  hard  that,  somewhat  against 
my  better  judgment,  I  consented  to  go  on.  We 
were  not  yet  out  of  the  region  of  wheat  and  oat  fields 
which  the  Chinese  push  forward  every  year  into  the 
grass  lands  of  Inner  Mongolia. 

Mud  villages  were  scattered  at  infrequent  inter- 
vals and  it  is  in  this  area  of  cultivation  that  the 

66 


The  fleet-footed  antelope  of  the  Mongolian  plains. 


UNDER  WAY 


brigands  concentrate  for  attacks  upon  caravans 
coming  into  Kalgan.  There  is  little  danger  of  ban- 
dits farther  out  in  the  desert  for  the  trails  are  so 
few  and  far  between  that  the  traffic  is  not  sufficiently 
heavy  to  furnish  profitable  "pickings"  for  robber 
bands.  Ever  since  we  had  left  Miao  Tan  I  had  been 
uneasy  because  the  first  day  had  gone  so  well.  It 
is  almost  an  inevitable  rule  in  exploration  that  first 
days,  when  men  and  equipment  are  untried,  are  diffi- 
cult, and  I  have  come  to  believe  that  the  worse  the 
first  day  the  better  the  others  will  be.  But  before 
we  went  to  sleep  that  night  we  had  had  trials  enough 
to  ensure  a  wonderfully  successful  Expedition. 

We  were  driving  through  the  inky  blackness  of  a 
rainy  night  and  still  had  twenty-five  miles  to  go  to 
reach  Hallong  Usu.  Coltman,  who  was  ahead,  sud- 
denly felt  himself  on  soft  ground  and  a  moment  later 
his  motor  sunk  in  mud  to  the  running  boards.  He 
hurried  back  in  time  to  warn  the  rest  of  us,  but  in 
the  effort  to  regain  the  trail  each  car  became  mired. 
Time  after  time  we  left  a  motor  on  what  seemed  to 
be  firm  ground,  but  when  the  others  had  been  brought 
up,  the  first  had  again  sunk  so  deep  that  herculean 
efforts  were  required  to  dig  it  out.  It  seemed  an  end- 
less business,  but  by  midnight  all  the  cars  were 
huddled  on  a  bit  of  high  ground  which  we  had  discov- 
ered, except  Coltman's;  it  was  in  its  original  posi- 
tion and  was  sinking  lower.  Far  in  the  distance 
dogs  were  barking.  I  sent  a  man  who  could  speak  a 
little  Mongol  to  bring  oxen  for  Coltman's  car.  He 

67 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


arrived  finally  with  three  small  animals  and  a  half 
dozen  natives.  The  bulls  were  hitched  to  the  auto- 
mobile but  it  could  not  be  moved  an  inch.  There 
was  no  alternative  except  to  rig  the  block  and 
tackle,  which,  as  luck  would  have  it,  was  at  the  bot- 
tom of  one  of  the  loads. 

Every  man  in  the  party  was  soaked  to  the  skin, 
covered  with  mud  and  shivering  with  cold;  never- 
theless there  was  not  a  murmur,  all  accepted  the 
fortune  of  the  road  cheerfully  and  in  intervals  of 
chattering  teeth,  joked  about  the  fact  that  our  first 
experience  at  the  edge  of  the  Gobi  Desert  should  be 
one  of  mud  and  rain.  The  sportsmanlike  attitude 
of  the  men  gave  me  a  most  encouraging  view  of  the 
personnel  of  the  expedition. 

By  means  of  the  huge  block  and  tackle  we  even- 
tually dragged  Coltman's  car  out  of  the  mud.  I 
decided  to  camp  where  we  were  for  fear  that  worse 
difficulties  might  be  encountered  if  we  attempted  to 
move  to  a  drier  spot.  Moreover,  it  was  after  one 
o'clock  in  the  morning  and  we  had  eaten  only  a  few 
sandwiches  since  breakfast.  When  I  walked  away 
to  find  the  driest  spot  on  which  to  pitch  the  tents  I 
was  impressed  with  the  fantastic  setting  of  our  camp. 
The  roaring  cars  as  they  maneuvered  for  position, 
the  headlights  cutting  yellow  paths  through  the  inky 
blackness,  the  barking  of  dogs  and  the  strange  cries 
of  the  Mongols  who  had  by  this  time  collected  in  a 
crowd  about  us,  gave  the  scene  a  touch  of  unreality 
that  I  could  still  appreciate,  wet  and  tired  as  I  was. 

68 


UNDER  WAY 


When  the  tents  were  up,  Black,  Granger,  Shackel- 
ford and  Morris  who  had  not  been  driving  were 
unanimously  elected  to  stand  watch  for  what  re- 
mained of  the  night.  Sentinel  duty  was  a  neces- 
sary precaution  because  a  suspicious  looking  band  of 
natives  heavily  armed  had  ridden  past  us  that  morn- 
ing. They  were  undoubtedly  brigands  and,  al- 
though we  were  too  strong  a  party  to  be  attacked 
on  the  march,  there  was  danger  that  they  might 
return. 

The  next  morning  dawned  raw  and  cold.  One  by 
one  the  men  straggled  out  of  their  tents  to  look 
about.  We  were  on  the  far  edge  of  a  partially  dry 
marsh,  but  it  was  almost  impossible  to  figure  out 
how  we  had  managed  to  get  through  the  mud  in 
the  dark.  I  was  glad  to  see  that  the  men  all  ap- 
peared to  be  fit  and  somewhat  rested,  after  the 
strenuous  night.  Since  no  harm  had  been  done  I 
was  not  entirely  sorry  that  the  accident  had  hap- 
pened, for  it  impressed  upon  all  of  us  the  futility 
of  running  after  dark  and  gave  a  splendid  example 
of  the  behavior  of  the  staff,  Chinese  and  American, 
under  trying  conditions.  Our  cooks  produced  an 
excellent  breakfast,  and  by  the  time  the  cars  were 
packed  and  ready  to  leave  at  eleven  o'clock,  the  sun 
was  shining  brightly. 

We  were  in  the  grassy  hills  but  Berkey  and  Morris 
had  more  than  enough  geology  to  occupy  them. 
From  the  moment  we  left  Kalgan  they  had  traced  a 
cross-section  in  which  every  mile  of  the  structural 

69 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


and  physiographic  features  of  the  country  had  been 
recorded.  The  geologists  had  a  car  to  themselves 
with  their  complete  equipment.  Our  rapid  prog- 
ress made  their  work  extremely  difficult  and  it 
would  have  been  well-nigh  impossible  for  less  experi- 
enced men  than  Berkey  and  Morris.  They  had  to 
run  off  the  road  continually  to  inspect  whatever 
rock  outcrops  showed  above  the  rolling  grass  lands. 
They  were  always  miles  behind  the  other  cars  and 
every  hour  we  had  to  stop  to  let  them  catch  us. 
After  the  first  few  days  Morris  devoted  his  chief 
energies  toward  the  physiography  while  Berkey 
recorded  the  geological  changes. 

They  found  that  the  general  structure  consists 
of  a  vast  complex  of  ancient  rocks  in  which  granite 
predominates;  upon  these  lie  basin-like  areas  of 
those  more  modern  sediments  that  often  contain 
fossil  bones.  Since  the  Chinese  Geological  Survey 
has  been  investigating  this  region  for  some  time,  we 
had  focussed  our  attention  upon  the  less  known  ter- 
ritory of  Outer  Mongolia. 

We  camped  at  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  in  a 
beautiful  amphitheatre  where  the  low  grass-covered 
hills  rolled  away  in  gentle  yellow-green  waves  from 
the  granite  rocks  behind  the  basin.  It  was  a  per- 
fect, windless  evening — very  rare  in  Mongolia  during 
the  spring.  Coltman  had  shot  an  antelope  and  a 
bustard  in  the  morning  so  we  had  fresh  meat  for 
dinner.  The  tents  went  up  like  magic  and  in  half 
an  hour  a  tiny  city  appeared  in  the  grassy  valley. 

70 


UNDER  WAY 


The  early  camp  gave  us  time  to  organize  our  forces, 
find  necessary  items  of  equipment  and  eliminate 
some  of  the  accumulated  mud  of  the  previous  night. 
Just  as  the  stars  appeared  in  a  cloudless  sky  we 
gathered  about  the  argul  fire  and  had  our  first  real 
meal  together.  Everyone  was  tired  but  happy. 
Long  after  the  fire  had  become  only  a  glowing  heap 
of  ashes  we  lay  on  the  grass,  talking  of  the  interest- 
ing months  before  us  in  the  desert. 

Now  that  we  were  well  away  in  the  grass  lands,  I 
promised  my  companions  a  glimpse  of  antelope 
before  the  day  was  ended.  They  were  mildly  skep- 
tical about  my  stories  of  the  sixty-miles-an-hour 
speed  of  the  animals  and  I  prayed  for  a  herd  which 
would  give  an  exhibition  of  really  high  class  running. 
My  reputation  for  veracity  was  at  stake,  for  can  you 
imagine  an  animal,  not  equipped  with  wings  and 
having  no  gasoline-tank,  which,  with  only  four  legs, 
can  go  at  the  rate  of  sixty  miles  an  hour — a  mile  a 
minute? 

Not  long  after  breaking  camp,  we  discovered  a 
score  of  yellow-white  forms  in  the  bottom  of  a  broad 
valley  east  of  the  road.  Several  of  us,  in  the  touring- 
car,  bumped  down  the  slope  over  patches  of  short, 
stiff  grass,  while  the  other  motors  continued  on  their 
way.  At  first  the  gazelles  gazed  curiously  at  the 
car,  ran  a  few  feet  and  stopped  to  look  again.  The 
antelope,  wild  ass  and  some  other  animals  invariably 
try  to  cross  in  front  of  a  motor-car,  even  when,  with 
the  wide  plain  on  either  side  of  them,  they  could 

7i 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


easily  get  away.  Therefore,  I  headed  diagonally 
toward  the  herd,  and  we  were  within  four  hundred 
yards  of  them  before  they  finally  decided  that  it 
was  time  to  take  their  leave.  They  ran  only  half- 
heartedly, sometimes  bounding  into  the  air  as  if  they 
were  on  rubber  tires,  but  still  we  were  being  left 
rapidly  behind.  Shackelford  shrieked  with  delight 
and  implored  me  to  "step  on  her,"  even  though  the 
car,  making  thirty  miles  an  hour,  bounced  over  the 
rough  ground  like  a  ship  in  a  choppy  sea.  Soon  the 
long,  yellow  line,  fatally  attracted,  bent  toward  us. 
Then  I  shouted  to  Black  and  Granger,  who  were 
half  out  of  the  car,  and  threw  on  both  brakes.  Be- 
fore it  had  fully  stopped,  we  had  all  leaped  to  the 
ground  and  begun  firing.  The  others,  new  to  this 
kind  of  work,  had  no  luck,  but  I  dropped  an  animal 
before  the  herd  was  out  of  range.  We  could  not 
drive  fast  enough  over  the  rough  ground  really  to  push 
the  antelopes,  but  even  this  poor  exhibition  of  speed 
sufficed  to  turn  the  doubters  into  my  firm  sup- 
porters. 

Of  course,  gazelles  cannot  run  a  mile  in  a  minute. 
I  am  sure  no  living  animal  can  do  that.  But  it  is 
true  that,  for  a  short  dash,  perhaps  a  quarter  of  a 
mile,  the  Gobi  gazelles,  when  thoroughly  frightened, 
reach  the  speed  of  sixty  miles  an  hour.  Ordinarily 
they  are  curious  about  the  car  and  will  run  only  fast 
enough  to  keep  well  away  from  it.  But  shoot  at 
them  a  few  times  and  see  what  happens !  Then  they 
all  flatten  out  and  skim  the  ground  so  lightly  that 

72 


UNDER  WAY 


their  legs  become  only  blurs  like  the  wings  of  an 
electric  fan. 

I  do  not  know  how  far  they  can  run,  but  Shackel- 
ford and  I  had  an  illuminating  experience.  We 
found  a  buck  on  a  hard  plain  where  it  seemed  pos- 
sible to  run  him  down  and  get  some  reliable  data 
about  his  endurance.  He  was  loping  along  easily 
at  thirty-five  miles  an  hour  when  we  cut  him  out 
from  the  herd.  We  overhauled  him  rapidly,  and 
he  seemed  surprised  and  somewhat  hurt  that  any- 
thing really  could  make  him  exert  himself.  So  he 
gave  his  accelerator  a  little  push  and  shot  up  to 
forty  miles.  We  did  likewise.  More  surprise  on 
the  part  of  the  gazelle,  and  a  little  more  gas  on  our 
side.  The  car  was  going  full  out  then,  and  the 
speedometer  registered  forty-one  miles.  The  gaz- 
elle seemed  to  think  it  about  time  to  end  matters 
and,  with  a  burst  of  speed,  crossed  in  front  of  us  and 
sprinted  away  so  fast  that  we  could  just  keep  his 
bobbing  white  rump-patch  in  sight.  But  he  soon 
slowed  down,  and  we  chugged  steadily  on  his  trail 
at  forty-one  miles  an  hour.  The  race  settled  into 
an  endurance  test.  He  kept  about  two  hundred 
yards  in  front  of  us,  and  so  we  went  for  ten  miles. 
Then  we  got  a  puncture  but  he  did  not.  How  far 
the  animal  could  have  gone,  I  would  not  venture  to 
say. 

With  our  first  antelope  on  the  running  board  of 
the  car,  we  regained  the  trail  just  as  the  geologists 
came  over  the  summit  of  a  hill.    I  told  them  that 

73 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


we  would  await  them  for  tiffin  at  Pang-kiang,  the 
first  telegraph  station,  which  stands  on  the  southern 
edge  of  the  Gobi  Desert,  if  the  Gobi  can  properly 
be  said  to  have  an  1  'edge/'  The  grass  lands  merge 
so  gradually  into  the  arid  regions  of  the  Gobi  that 
it  is  difficult  to  say  just  where  the  real  desert  begins. 
However,  Pang-kiang  on  the  south  and  Tuerin  on 
the  north  delineates  it  fairly  accurately  in  the  region 
where  the  Kalgan-Urga  trail  crosses  the  Gobi. 

"The  City  of  Pang-kiang,"  as  it  is  often  referred  to 
in  the  Chinese  papers,  had  been  the  scene  of  impor- 
tant events  since  I  last  visited  it  in  19 19.  After  the 
Russians  drove  the  Chinese  out  of  Urga,  they  carried 
the  war  into  Inner  Mongolia,  and  for  several  months 
Pang-kiang  was  the  first  line  of  Chinese  defense. 
The  long  hill-slope  opposite  the  telegraph  station 
was  pitted  with  large,  horseshoe-shaped  depressions, 
reinforced  with  cement  and  arranged  in  regular  lines. 
These  were  the  " basements"  of  the  quarters  in 
which  the  Chinese  soldiers  had  lived  during  the  long 
winter  of  1921.  Pang-kiang,  with  its  half  dozen 
mud  huts,  is  a  desolate  place  at  best,  and  the  rav- 
ages of  war  made  it  doubly  depressing. 

All  the  morning  we  had  been  running  through 
pleasant,  rolling  grass  lands,  yellow  green  with  the 
first  touches  of  coming  spring.  As  we  neared  Pang- 
kiang,  the  country  gradually  changed,  the  grass  was 
shorter  and  sparser  and  Gobi  sage-brush  was  plenti- 
ful. But  our  geologists  were  agreeably  surprised, 
for  they  realized  that  we  were  coming  into  a  bed- 

74 


UNDER  WAY 


rock  desert  and  not  one  of  sand.  They  reported 
that  for  some  time  we  had  been  passing  over  sedi- 
mentary strata,  and,  since  there  were  cuts  and  bad 
lands  depressions,  Granger  felt  that  it  would  be 
worth  while  to  spend  the  afternoon  in  prospecting. 
Therefore,  we  camped  on  the  gravel  plain  above  the 
telegraph  station. 

Shackelford  and  Colgate  then  rigged  the  wireless 
outfit  for  its  first  trial.  We  had  made  arrangements 
with  the  American  Legation  to  have  the  correct  time 
sent  out  at  seven  o'clock  every  evening  and  to  give 
us  any  interesting  news.  The  time  was  particularly 
important  in  order  that  the  geologists  might  check 
the  chronometers  that  they  used  in  taking  latitude 
and  longitude  observations.  We  had  purchased  the 
wireless  receiving-set  in  Peking  and  had  considerable 
doubt  as  to  its  efficiency.  It  looked  very  business- 
like when  the  aerial  was  erected  on  tent-poles  bound 
together,  but  Shackelford  and  Colgate  could  not 
get  a  sound  over  the  wire.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the 
set  never  did  function  properly,  and,  after  we  left 
Urga,  we  were  entirely  without  news,  although  the 
legation  sent  out  messages  frequently  during  the 
five  months  we  were  away.  Fortunately,  the  inabil- 
ity to  check  our  chronometers  was  not  serious,  for 
the  variation  was  unbelievably  slight :  the  total  error 
to  be  distributed  over  the  entire  five  months  was 
only  forty-five  seconds.  The  taxidermists  put  out 
a  long  line  of  traps  for  small  mammals  and  for  the 
first  time  the  expedition  was  really  at  work. 

75 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


The  next  day,  just  after  leaving  Pang-kiang,  we 
stopped  at  a  well  beside  the  trail.  Near  by  is  a 
small  temple.  On  my  previous  trips  to  Urga  I 
had  always  looked  forward  to  this  picturesque  place, 
with  the  curious,  good-natured  lamas,  streaming 
across  the  plain  on  foot  and  horseback,  their  red  and 
yellow  robes  flaming  in  the  sun.  I  had  told  Shackel- 
ford that  he  would  get  some  good  pictures  here,  but 
not  a  human  being  was  in  sight.  The  white-walled 
temple,  with  its  gay  border  of  red,  and  the  living- 
quarters  of  the  lamas  were  deserted  and  partially 
wrecked.  Scattered  about  the  plain  were  dozens 
of  soldiers'  uniforms  and  lamas'  robes,  some  of  them 
containing  weathered  human  bones.  Pariah  dogs — • 
grim  evidence  of  the  fate  of  the  unfortunate  dead — 
slunk  in  and  out  of  the  gaping  walls.  I  suppose  it 
was  ' '  Little  Hsu's"  Chinese  soldiers  who  had  de- 
stroyed the  place  but  it  is  certain  that  few  of  the 
harmless  priests  escaped  alive.  We  left  this  temple 
of  tragedy  with  no  reluctance  and  gratefully  turned 
to  the  sun-drenched  plains  and  the  open  road. 

A  little  later  we  had  our  first  meeting  with  north- 
ern Mongols.  A  great  caravan  of  them,  camped 
beside  the  road,  had  just  ended  the  day's  march. 
The  camels,  crowded  together  into  a  compact  mass, 
were  still  kneeling  beside  their  loads.  We  seemed 
to  be  looking  across  a  veritable  forest  of  curving 
necks  and  shaggy  bodies,  from  which  the  long  win- 
ter's hair  had  already  begun  to  fall  away  in  strips 
and  patches.    Among  them  walked  the  drivers, 

76 


UNDER  WAY 


pulling  out  the  pegs  that  fastened  the  load-ropes 
across  the  back,  while  the  animals  grunted  and 
screamed  as  though  they  were  being  tortured.  On 
the  outskirts  of  the  caravan  some  of  the  Mongols 
were  gathering  argul  (dried  dung),  the  only  fuel  of 
the  desert,  or  riding  madly  back  and  forth  after  a 
flock  of  fat-tailed  sheep,  carrying  their  own  flesh  and 
wool  to  market  at  Kalgan. 

This  was  the  first  caravan  we  had  seen.  In  the 
peaceful  days  before  the  Chinese  invasion  under 
"Little  Hsu"  in  19 19  and  the  subsequent  years  of 
war  and  terror,  the  Kalgan-Urga  trail  was  a  great 
artery  of  trade.  Dozens  of  camel  caravans  and 
hundreds  upon  hundreds  of  ox-  and  pony-carts  con- 
tinually streamed  across  the  plains;  at  every  well, 
dome-shaped  yurts  were  grouped  like  giant  bee-hives 
and  herds  of  sheep  drifted  in  snow-white  masses  along 
the  sides  of  sheltered  valleys.  But  the  two  years  of 
war  and  changing  politics  have  left  their  mark  upon 
this  wild,  free  land.  Trade  was  paralyzed,  yurts 
were  gone  and  the  riders  of  the  plains  avoided  the 
travelled  road.  Even  the  telegraph-line  was  wrecked 
beyond  Iren  Dabasu,  or  Erlien,  as  the  Chinese  call 
it,  which  is  just  within  the  borders  of  Inner  Mongolia. 

We  expected  to  camp  at  Erlien ;  for  I  had  instructed 
my  caravan  to  leave  two  camel-loads  of  gasoline  at 
the  telegraph  office,  which  is  in  the  basin  of  a  great 
salt  marsh.  Just  before  descending  the  bluff  to  the 
plain,  I  waited  for  all  the  motors  to  arrive.  The 
geologists  had  told  us  that  we  had  been  travelling 

77 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


over  sedimentary  strata  all  afternoon,  and  to  their 
practised  eyes  the  bluff  offered  a  possible  exposure 
for  fossil  bones.  I  decided  to  go  on  to  the  telegraph 
office  five  miles  away  and  camp,  while  they  inves- 
tigated the  rim  of  the  basin.  Our  gasoline  was  wait- 
ing at  the  station,  and  the  Chinese  agent  reported 
that  the  caravan  had  passed  by  two  weeks  earlier. 
We  then  drove  over  to  some  promising-looking 
ridges  half  a  mile  to  the  west  and  pitched  our  tents. 

While  my  wife  and  I  were  watching  a  sunset, 
which  splashed  the  sky  with  gold  and  red,  the  last 
two  cars  swung  around  a  brown  earth  bank  and 
roared  into  camp.  We  went  out  to  meet  them.  I 
knew  something  unusual  had  happened,  for  no  one 
said  a  word.  Granger's  eyes  were  shining  and  he 
was  puffing  violently  at  a  very  odious  pipe.  So  I 
supposed  that  the  "  something "  was  good  news. 
Silently  he  dug  into  his  pocket  and  produced  a 
handful  of  bone  fragments;  out  of  his  shirt  came  a 
rhinoceros  tooth,  and  the  various  folds  of  his  upper 
garments  yielded  other  fossils.  Berkey  and  Morris 
were  loaded  in  a  like  manner.  Granger  held  out  his 
hand  and  said:  "Well,  Roy,  we've  done  it.  The 
stuff  is  here.  We  picked  up  fifty  pounds  of  bone  in 
an  hour." 

Then  we  all  laughed  and  shouted  and  shook  hands 
and  pounded  one  another  on  the  back  and  did  all 
the  things  that  men  do  when  they  are  very  happy. 
No  prospector  ever  examined  the  washings  of  a 
gold-pan  with  greater  interest  than  we  handled  the 

78 


UNDER  WAY 


little  heap  of  fossil  bones.  Rhinoceroses  we  were  sure 
of,  and  there  were  teeth  that  could  belong  only  to 
the  titanothere,  a  great  rhinoceros-like  beast  that 
became  extinct  long  before  the  Age  of  Man.  But 
no  titanotheres  had  been  discovered  outside  Amer- 
ica, with  the  possible  exception  of  a  doubtful  frag- 
ment from  Austria!  The  other  specimens  were 
smaller  mammals  not  positively  identifiable,  but  we 
discussed  and  rediscussed  the  possible  origin  of 
every  piece  of  bone.  While  dinner  was  being  pre- 
pared, Granger  wandered  off  along  the  grey-white 
outcrop  that  lay  like  a  recumbent  reptile  west  of 
camp.  Even  in  the  falling  light,  he  discovered  a 
half-dozen  fossil  bits.  We  realized  that  we  had  a 
new  deposit  at  our  very  door. 

We  were  all  so  eager  for  the  next  day's  work  that 
sleep  came  slowly  and  the  camp  was  astir  shortly 
after  daylight.  Before  breakfast  my  wife  and  I 
walked  out  to  inspect  a  line  of  traps  that  had  been 
set  in  the  sandy  mounds  of  the  basin-floor.  We 
had  caught  an  interesting  specimen  of  a  new  sand 
rat  (Meriones),  several  large  hamsters  (Cricetulus) , 
and  a  half-dozen  kangaroo-rats  (Dipus);  all  species 
new  to  my  collection.  While  we  were  busy  at  the 
traps,  we  saw  Dr.  Berkey  with  head  bent  and  hands 
behind  his  back,  wandering  about  on  the  ridge  near 
camp.  Soon  he  came  in  to  breakfast  with  both 
hands  filled  with  fossils.  Granger  examined  them 
with  a  puzzled  expression. 

"For  the  life  of  me,"  he  said,  "I  cannot  make 

79 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


that  anything  but  reptile.  It  might  possibly  be 
bird,  but  it  must  have  been  some  bird  to  have  a  leg- 
bone  like  that.    It  certainly  isn't  mammalian." 

It  was  about  two-thirds  of  one  of  the  lower  leg- 
bones  which  he  held  out.  It  had  been  found  just 
above  camp.  A  little  later,  when  Dr.  Black  was 
walking  to  his  tent,  he  almost  stepped  on  the  miss- 
ing section,  which  made  the  specimen  complete. 
It  had  obviously  weathered  out  and  rolled  down 
from  the  ridge  above.  We  were  confident  then  that 
it  was  reptilian.  The  geologists,  with  Granger  and 
Black,  went  up  to  the  ridge  where  Dr.  Berkey  found 
the  bones.  Just  as  my  wife  and  I  were  starting  out 
on  a  little  shooting-trip,  we  met  Dr.  Berkey  on  his 
way  into  camp.  "Come  up  with  me,"  he  said; 
"we've  made  a  discovery,  and  a  very  important 
one." 

He  would  give  us  no  more  information  until  we 
reached  the  summit  of  the  outcrop.  Then  he 
pointed  to  Granger,  who  was  on  his  knees,  working 
at  something  with  a  camel's-hair  brush.  "Take  a 
look  at  that  and  see  what  you  make  of  it,"  he  said. 

I  saw  a  great  bone  beautifully  preserved  and 
outlined  in  the  rock.  There  was  no  doubt  this 
time;  it  was  reptilian  and,  moreover,  dinosaur. 

"It  means,"  said  Dr.  Berkey,  "that  we  are  stand- 
ing on  Cretaceous  strata  of  the  upper  part  of  the 
Age  of  Reptiles — the  first  Cretaceous  strata,  and  the 
first  dinosaur  ever  discovered  in  Asia  north  of  the 
Himalaya  Mountains . ' ' 

80 


UNDER  WAY 


Unless  one  is  a  scientist,  it  is  difficult  to  appre- 
ciate the  importance  of  the  discovery.  It  meant 
that  we  had  added  an  entirely  new  geological  period 
to  the  knowledge  of  the  continental  structure  of 
Central  Asia  and  had  opened  up  a  palasontological 
vista  dazzling  in  its  brilliance.  With  the  rhinoceros 
and  titanothere  teeth  and  the  other  fragments  of 
fossils  that  had  been  found  the  day  before,  the  dino- 
saur bone  was  the  first  indication  that  the  theory 
upon  which  we  had  organized  the  expedition  might 
be  true ;  that  Asia  is  the  mother  of  the  life  of  Europe 
and  America. 

While  Granger  was  preparing  to  remove  the  bone, 
I  returned  to  camp  and  asked  Shackelford  to  record 
the  discovery  in  motion-pictures.  Berkey  and  Mor- 
ris continued  their  search  and  brought  a  wealth  of 
specimens  when  they  returned  for  tiffin.  It  was 
evident  that  fossils  were  abundant  along  the  entire 
ridge,  and  the  opinion  was  unanimous  that  the 
region  must  have  a  much  more  careful  study  than 
could  be  made  in  a  few  days. 

The  identification  of  this  Cretaceous  area  and 
the  subsequent  determination  of  the  younger  Age 
of  Mammals  beds  which  lay  upon  it  and  in  contigu- 
ous regions  were  not  only  a  personal  triumph  for 
Berkey,  Morris  and  Granger,  but  also  for  American 
science.  Other  geologists  had  traversed  the  same 
formations,  but  had  failed  to  determine  correctly 
the  strata  and  recognize  their  vast  importance. 
The  splendid  achievement  of  our  men  was  also  an 

81 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


excellent  example  of  the  value  of  correlated  work, 
which  was  the  principle  upon  which  the  expedition 
was  organized.  Geology  and  palaeontology  are  so 
intimately  related  that  one  is  incomplete  without 
the  other;  for  the  correct  determination  of  geolog- 
ical horizons  is  largely  dependent  upon  the  fossil 
remains  they  contain. 

The  method  of  finding  fossils  seems  to  be  a  mys- 
tery to  the  layman.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  merely 
a  question  of  scientific  knowledge  and  training.  In 
the  first  place,  geological  conditions  must  be  right. 
Volcanic  and  metamorphic  rocks  can  never  con- 
tain fossils;  for  they  have  been  subjected  to  heat  and 
chance,  which  destroy  bones  instead  of  preserving 
them.  Thus  fossils  can  occur  only  in  sedimentary 
strata,  such  as  sandstone,  shale  and  limestone.  Fos- 
sils are  being  made  today  just  as  they  were  a  million 
years  ago.  When  an  animal  dies  the  skeleton  may 
be  covered  with  sand  or  other  sediments.  This 
heaps  up  higher  and  higher  and  eventually  is  con- 
solidated into  rock.  Then  a  very  slow  change 
begins.  Cell  by  cell  the  animal  substance  in  the 
bone  is  replaced  by  mineral  matter  and  the  skeleton 
becomes  petrified,  or  changed  to  stone.  Sedimen- 
tary strata  must  not  be  too  old — that  is,  they  must 
not  have  been  laid  down  before  vertebrate  animals 
existed — or  naturally  they  cannot  contain  the  bones 
of  such  animals.  Not  only  must  a  region  have  the 
proper  age  and  geological  formation  for  fossils;  it 
must  also  be  opened  and  cut  by  ravines  and  gullies 

82 


UNDER  WAY 


or  have  bluffs  and  ridges  that  give  a  cross-section 
through  its  structure. 

Long  before  the  Iren  Dabasu  basin  was  reached, 
we  had  been  driving  across  sedimentary  strata, 
but  because  they  were  not  dissected  there  was  little 
possibility  of  finding  fossils.  As  soon  as  Berkey, 
Morris  and  Granger  saw  the  bluffs  which  we  de- 
scended to  the  salt-lake  flood-plain,  they  realized 
that  here  was  what  they  had  been  seeking — a  deeply- 
exposed  cross-section  of  the  rock  and  sediment  on 
the  top  of  which  we  had  been  running  for  so  many 
miles.  From  that  moment  it  was  simply  a  question 
of  using  their  eyes  to  find  bones  that  had  been  un- 
covered by  the  action  of  wind  and  rain. 

Contrary  to  the  general  impression,  a  palaeontol- 
ogist seldom  digs  for  fossils  unless  he  sees  them. 
Perhaps  it  is  only  the  tiniest  part  of  a  bone  that 
catches  his  trained  eyes,  but  it  may  give  the  clue  to 
the  discovery  of  an  entire  skeleton.  Perhaps  the 
fossils  lie  completely  exposed  upon  the  surface  or  have 
been  washed  by  rain  or  streams  far  away  from  the 
spot  where  they  were  originally  buried.  Berkey 
found  the  first  dinosaur  bone  on  the  summit  of  the 
outcrop  above  camp.  Black  found  the  remaining 
fragment  at  the  base  of  the  exposure;  evidently  it 
had  been  washed  down  by  a  flood  of  rain,  possibly 
not  many  days  before  we  arrived.  The  long  ridge 
beside  which  our  tents  were  pitched  contained 
bones,  teeth  and  claws  of  large  and  small  flesh-eating 
and  herbivorous  dinosaurs. 

83 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


By  the  slow  but  resistless  action  of  wind  and 
weather,  the  hundreds  of  feet  of  rock  and  sediment 
that  formerly  lay  upon  the  ridge  had  been  worn 
away,  leaving  exposed  these  strata,  deposited  sev- 
eral million  years  ago,  near  the  close  of  the  Age  of 
Reptiles.  Farther  to  the  west,  toward  the  bluff 
from  which  the  ridge  takes  its  origin,  the  action  of 
weathering  has  not  progressed  so  far  and  the  cre- 
taceous rock  is  still  overlaid  by  sediments  depos- 
ited during  the  middle  Tertiary,  the  Age  of  Mammals. 
After  I  had  gone,  the  geologists  discovered  other 
fossil-bearing  beds,  far  older  than  those  of  the  bluff 
and  going  back  to  the  Dawn  period  of  the  Age  of 
Mammals. 

At  the  present  time  the  salt-lake  basin  is  a  most 
God-forsaken  region.  Spotted  by  conical,  sandy 
mounds  sparsely  covered  with  thorny  bushes  and 
Gobi  sage-brush — a  burning  desert  under  the  sum- 
mer's sun  and  an  arctic  desolation  in  winter — it  is 
very  different  from  its  condition  six  million  years 
ago.  The  basin  was  evidently  the  floor  of  a  great 
lake  or  of  several  lakes  and  marshes;  their  margins 
clothed  with  a  luxuriant  vegetation,  were  the  homes 
of  the  dinosaurs,  turtles  and  crocodiles,  the  bones  of 
which  we  found.  The  climate  was  undoubtedly 
warm  and  moist,  not  only  here  but  all  over  the 
Central  Asian  plateau,  and  the  cold  winters  and  ex- 
treme aridity  of  the  present  day  did  not  prevail  until 
comparatively  recent  times. 

It  was  difficult  to  leave  this  spot  where  such  fas- 

84 


UNDER  WAY 


cinating  glimpses  of  the  long-dead  past  were  being 
unfolded  every  day,  but  I  knew  that  inevitably 
there  would  be  complications  in  Urga  before  per- 
mission could  be  obtained  to  proceed  farther  into 
Outer  Mongolia,  and  that  no  time  was  to  be  lost 
if  the  entire  expedition  was  not  to  be  delayed. 
Leaving  Berkey,  Granger  and  Morris,  and  a  taxider- 
mist to  carry  on  zoological  collecting,  I  took  the 
rest  of  the  party  on  the  three  hundred  and  fifty  mile 
trip  to  Tuerin,  where  we  hoped  to  find  our  camel 
caravan. 

Long  before  reaching  Tuerin,  we  could  see  the 
ragged  mass  of  granite,  which  rises  like  a  magnificent 
citadel  nearly  one  thousand  feet  above  the  surround- 
ing plain.  We  came  to  the  base  of  the  " mountain' ' 
just  before  noon  and  saw  a  great  caravan  camped 
beside  the  road.  As  we  drew  nearer,  I  made  out  the 
American  flag  flying  from  one  of  the  loads  and  recog- 
nized our  boxes.  It  was  our  own  caravan.  Merin, 
the  head  camel  man,  said  that  they  had  arrived  only 
an  hour  before.  They  started  from  Kalgan,  March 
21,  and  we  met  them  April  28.  This  was  the  ren- 
dezvous! I  had  told  Merin  five  weeks  before  to 
reach  Tuerin  on  this  day. 

Merin  is  a  remarkable  native.  He  has  led  cara- 
vans for  two  other  exploring  expeditions  in  Mon- 
golia and  loves  the  work.  He  is  honest,  resource- 
ful, thoroughly  sportsman-like  in  his  willingness  to 
take  a  chance  on  anything  under  the  sun,  careful  of 
his  animals  and  reliable  as  a  clock.    I  have  a  very 

85 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


real  affection  for  him.  Time  after  time  he  has 
brought  his  camels  to  the  rendezvous  on  the  ap- 
pointed day  after  traversing  hundreds  of  miles  of 
unknown  plains.  He  has  carried  priceless  collec- 
tions from  the  very  heart  of  the  Gobi  Desert  with- 
out damage  to  a  single  box.  He  never  promises 
more  than  he  can  fulfil.  Last  summer  he  made  a 
heroic  march  across  four  hundred  miles  of  burn- 
ing desert  and  arrived  with  sixteen  exhausted  camels 
out  of  the  seventy  odd  that  started.  When  I  told 
him  we  had  been  afraid  he  could  not  reach  us,  he 
resplied:  "You  need  not  have  worried.  I'd  have 
got  through  somehow  even  if  it  was  with  only  one 
camel.  I  told  you  I  would  come."  That  expressed 
his  entire  philosophy.  He  had  told  us  he  would 
come  and  he  never  thought  of  such  a  thing  as  not 
arriving. 

The  caravan  was  directed  to  remain  where  they 
were  while  we  continued  on  a  few  miles  to  the  tele- 
graph station,  near  which  we  intended  to  camp. 
The  line  had  been  wrecked  during  the  recent  fight- 
ing so  that  there  was  no  communication  north  of 
Iren  Dabasu,  but  we  found  a  good-natured  Mongol 
in  charge.  He  presented  me  with  a  letter  from 
Larsen  addressed  to  "Roy  Chapman  Andrews, 
Esquire,  Anywhere  in  Mongolia."  The  letter  had 
been  brought  to  Tuerin  by  Mr.  K.  P.  Albertson,  a 
very  good  friend  of  mine,  who  had  gone  to  Urga  to 
enter  into  negotiations  for  the  reconstruction  of  the 
telegraph-line.    Larsen  reported  that  all  was  favor- 

86 


Merin,  the  remarkable  leader  of  the  camel  caravan,  who  never  promises  more 

than  he  can  fulfill. 


UNDER  WAY 


able  for  the  expedition,  but  that  I  must  come  to 
Urga  to  get  passports  and  attend  to  other  diplo- 
matic matters  before  we  could  start  west. 

The  telegraph  station  is  just  outside  the  rocks  at 
Tuerin,  and  we  ran  up  a  narrow,  sloping  plain  to 
select  a  camp -site.  It  would  be  difficult  to  imagine 
a  wilder  or  more  rugged  spot.  The  "mountain" 
itself  is  the  root  of  an  ancient  peak,  ages  ago  of 
majestic  height,  but  reduced  by  wind  and  weather  to 
the  present  chaotic  heap  of  granite.  It  made  an 
ideal  camping-place.  When  the  tents  were  up,  I 
sent  Colgate  in  one  of  the  cars  to  get  the  caravan. 
Shackelford  made  his  arrangements  for  the  "mov- 
ies" and  at  half  past  three  he  began  singing,  "The 
camels  are  coming." 

My  wife  and  I  climbed  to  a  flat-topped  ledge,  just 
as  the  great  white  leader,  bearing  the  American 
flag,  appeared  from  behind  a  boulder  at  the  entrance 
to  the  plain.  Majestically,  in  single  file,  the  camels 
advanced  among  the  rocks  and  strung  out  in  a  seem- 
ingly endless  line.  My  blood  thrilled  at  the  sight; 
for  it  impressed  upon  me,  as  nothing  else  had,  that 
the  expedition  was  an  accomplished  fact.  The 
camels  swung  past  the  tents,  broke  into  three  lines 
like  files  of  soldiers  and  knelt  to  have  their  loads 
removed;  then,  with  the  usual  screams  and  pro- 
tests, they  scrambled  to  their  feet  and  wandered 
down  the  hill-slope  to  the  plain,  nibbling  at  the 
vegetation  as  they  went. 

We  had  slept  and  eaten  on  the  ground  on  the  way 

87 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


to  Tuerin  but  now  obtained  folding-tables,  chairs  and 
camp-cots,  as  well  as  fresh  provisions,  from  the 
caravan  loads,  and  began  to  live  in  luxury.  After  I 
had  told  Liu,  our  cook,  to  roast  a  wild  goose  for  din- 
ner and  had  arranged  for  the  two  taxidermists  to 
set  out  a  hundred  traps  for  small  animals,  my  wife 
and  I  climbed  over  the  rocks  to  a  secluded  amphi- 
theatre to  enjoy  the  sunset.  It  was  a  beautiful 
evening,  warm  and  without  a  breath  of  wind.  As 
we  stood  in  the  little  basin,  looking  at  the  magnifi- 
cent battlements,  which  rose  tier  upon  tier  above  us, 
she  said,  "This  should  be  a  theatre  setting;  the 
scene  for  some  weird  tragedy  like  Macbeth"  She 
had  scarcely  spoken  when  we  heard  a  subdued  roar 
beyond  us  to  the  north.  In  an  instant  it  was  louder, 
and  a  yellow  cloud  rose  above  the  ragged  peaks.  The 
air  became  suddenly  colder. 

I  knew  that  one  of  the  terrible  Mongolian  storms 
was  upon  us  and  shouted  to  my  wife  to  run  for  camp. 
We  dashed  over  the  rocks  and  had  just  rounded  a 
huge  boulder  when  the  wind-cloud  swept  down  upon 
the  tents.  It  came  like  a  cyclone,  bringing  a  swirl 
of  yellow  dust  and  sand.  We  could  not  see  twenty 
feet  ahead,  but  we  heard  a  clatter  of  tins,  the  sharp 
rip  of  cloth,  and  then  a  tumbling  mass  of  beds, 
tables,  chairs,  bags  and  pails  swept  down  the  hill. 
Clinging  to  the  great  rock,  which  gave  us  partial 
shelter,  we  watched  the  yellow  cloud  pass  down  the 
slope  and  whirl  across  the  plain  with  the  speed  of  a 
race-horse.    A  heavy  gale  still  roared  over  the  rocks 

88 


UNDER  WAY 


to  the  north,  but  as  soon  as  it  was  possible  to  see 
through  the  smother  of  sand,  everyone  dashed  to 
rescue  some  favorite  article  of  camp  equipment. 
The  Mongols  hung  to  the  tents,  trying  to  keep  them 
upright,  but  cloth  was  ripping  in  every  one. 

The  whole  side  of  the  cook-tent  had  been  torn 
away.  Poor  Liu  thought  only  of  his  roasting  goose. 
When  he  saw  his  little  Standard  Oil  tin  oven  jammed 
against  a  rock  and  half  filled  with  sand,  it  was  too 
much  even  for  his  Oriental  calm. 

"Eya,  eya,"  he  wailed,  "the  goose,  the  goose  is 
spoiled.' '  It  was  an  hour  later  and  pitch-dark 
before  the  camp  was  put  to  rights.  The  tempera- 
ture had  dropped  thirty  degrees,  and  with  that  first 
cold  blast  winter  was  back  again.  It  did  not  leave 
us  finally  until  June  22. 


89 


CHAPTER  V 


IN  THE  CITY  OF  THE  LIVING  GOD 

JUST  to  the  west  of  the  ragged  core  of  rocks  where 
we  camped  lies  the  Tuerin  monastery.  Three 
temples  nestle  in  a  bowl-shaped  hollow,  surrounded 
by  hundreds  upon  hundreds  of  tiny,  pill-box  dwellings 
painted  red  and  white.  There  must  be  nearly  a 
thousand  of  them  and  twice  as  many  lamas.  On  the 
north  the  low  hills  throw  protecting  arms  around  the 
homes  of  these  half-wild  men  who  have  chosen  to 
spend  their  lives  in  this  lonely  desert  stronghold. 

The  day  after  our  arrival  in  Tuerin,  we  went 
to  the  monastery,  so  that  Shackelford  might  get 
some  motion-pictures.  Before  the  car  had  stopped 
on  the  rim  of  the  great  depression,  hundreds  of  red 
and  yellow  lamas  poured  out  from  the  yurts  and 
temples,  and  we  were  surrounded  and  nearly  suffo- 
cated. The  Mongols  are  likable  but  they  cannot 
be  credited  by  even  their  most  enthusiastic  sup- 
porters with  the  virtue  of  cleanliness.  They  do 
not  bathe.  They  wipe  their  fingers  on  their  gar- 
ments and,  since  their  food  is  largely  mutton,  they 
reek  with  the  odor  of  rancid  fat.    All  this  may  be 

90 


IN  THE  CITY  OF  THE  LIVING  GOD 


disillusioning  to  those  who  visualize  the  Tuerin  mon- 
astery as  delicately  perfumed  with  myrrh  and  frank- 
incense. Nevertheless  the  dim  interior,  lighted  by 
the  yellow  candles  and  flaming  with  brilliant  stream- 
ers hanging  from  the  altar  and  the  walls,  made  a 
fascinating  picture. 

The  lamas,  fanatics  as  they  are,  never  can  be 
trusted  very  far.  I  have  learned  from  experience 
that  it  is  wise  to  be  careful  in  using  a  motion-picture 
camera  about  the  temples.  Shackelford's  camera, 
with  its  battery  of  lenses,  is  a  most  formidable-look- 
ing object.  But  11  Shack"  himself  can  allay  super- 
stitious fears  with  his  winning  smile  and  keen  sense 
of  humor,  and  he  wandered  about  the  narrow  alleys 
between  the  houses  of  the  lamas,  into  the  temples 
and  among  the  shrines,  photographing  wherever 
and  whatever  he  wished  and  always  followed  by  a 
laughing  mob  of  priests. 

Lamaism,  the  religion  of  Mongolia,  which  was 
introduced  from  Tibet,  is  largely  responsible  for  the 
present  decadence  of  the  Mongol  race.  The  first- 
born son  of  every  family  must  enter  the  priesthood, 
and  sometimes  all  the  boys  become  lamas.  In  the 
temples,  where  they  live,  they  spend  their  time  in 
chanting  Tibetan  prayers,  which  they  do  not  under- 
stand. They  are  human  parasites,  mentally  and 
morally  degraded,  who  exist  by  preying  upon  the 
superstitions  of  the  lay  population.  If  it  were  not 
that  some  of  them  spend  only  a  few  months  each 
year  in  the  temples,  there  would  not  be  enough  men 

9i 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


left  at  home  to  carry  on  the  business  of  living;  for 
at  least  two-thirds  of  the  male  population  of  Mon- 
golia are  lamas. 

Although  Mongols  are  among  the  dirtiest  people 
on  earth,  their  temples  are  always  scrupulously 
clean.  At  the  far  end  of  the  main  room  is  a  statue 
of  the  Buddha,  above  an  altar  bearing  ever-lighted 
candles.  Rows  of  prayer-mats  facing  the  centre 
are  arranged  on  the  floor,  and  gay  streamers  of  silk 
hang  from  the  ceilings.  The  walls  are  adorned 
with  paintings  representing  various  gods  and  god- 
desses— some  of  them  lewd  in  the  extreme.  The 
high  priest  sits  at  the  right  of  the  altar,  with  the 
lamas  on  the  mats  below  him.  The  monotonous 
chanting  of  throaty  voices,  interrupted  by  the  clash 
of  cymbals  and  the  throb  of  drums,  makes  the  serv- 
ice in  the  dimly  lighted  room  impressive  in  a  bar- 
baric way. 

In  no  country  have  I  ever  seen  people  more  fanat- 
ically superstitious  than  the  Mongols.  They  be- 
come frenzied  at  any  interference  with  their  religious 
practices,  and  yet,  like  the  Chinese,  they  think  they 
can  fool  their  gods.  A  missionary  told  me  that  one 
day  he  found  some  lamas  in  a  temple,  drinking  and 
using  the  vilest  language.  When  he  asked  how  they 
dared  do  and  say  such  things  in  front  of  the  images, 
they  replied:  "Oh,  that's  all  right!  We've  covered 
the  eyes  of  the  gods  with  paper,  and  they  can't 
understand  what  we  say  because  we  are  talking  Mon- 
golian and  not  Tibetan." 

92 


IN  THE  CITY  OF  THE  LIVING  GOD 


A  priest  is  supposed  never  to  take  life,  but  some 
of  the  lamas  forget  their  Buddhist  principles.  In  the 
Altai  Mountains  I  had  a  lama  guide.  He  had  been 
a  hunter,  but  during  a  severe  illness  had  given  the 
Buddha  his  promise  to  become  a  lama  if  he  recov- 
ered. True  to  his  vow,  he  shaved  his  head  and 
went  into  the  temple  for  a  few  months  each  year, 
but  by  the  end  of  four  years  the  lure  of  the  moun- 
tains had  grown  so  strong  that  he  became  once 
more  absorbed  in  hunting. 

Once  when  my  wife  and  I  were  camping  in  a 
valley  north  of  Urga,  the  wife  of  our  hunter  brought 
us  her  baby,  which  was  suffering  from  eczema.  In 
vain  a  wandering  lama  had  been  exhorting  the  gods 
to  cure  the  child.  I  applied  oxide  of  zinc  and  sul- 
phur. In  two  weeks  the  disease  had  disappeared. 
Thereupon  the  priest  collected  fifty  dollars'  worth 
of  sheep  and  goats  from  my  hunter. 

"  Do  you  think  it  was  the  lama's  prayers  or  my  for- 
eign medicine  that  cured  your  baby?"  I  asked  the 
woman.  She  readily  admitted  that  it  was  the 
ointment. 

"Then  why  do  you  pay  the  priest ?" 

"If  I  didn't,  he  would  bring  a  curse  upon  our 
family,"  she  replied.  "All  our  sheep  and  goats 
would  die,  and  we  should  have  great  misfortunes." 

Another  Mongol  at  the  same  village  dislocated  his 
shoulder.  I  slipped  the  bone  in  place,  and  the  lama 
collected  two  sheep.  So  it  was  throughout  the  sum- 
mer: I  made  the  cures  and  the  priest  got  the  fees. 

93 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


The  lamas  are  supposed  to  be  celibates,  but  many 
of  them  take  unto  themselves  a  woman,  either  tem- 
porarily or  for  life,  when  they  do  not  live  in  a  temple. 
The  Mongols  are  unmoral  rather  than  immoral. 
They  are  children  of  nature,  with  the  animal  instinct 
unchecked.  The  women  are  careful  about  exposing 
their  bodies,  but  do  not  regard  chastity  as  an  espe- 
cial virtue.  Wandering  lamas  or  travellers  often 
demand  a  woman  when  they  stop  at  a  yurt  and 
they  are  seldom  refused.  As  a  result,  venereal  dis- 
ease is  prevalent. 

When  we  reached  camp  after  visiting  the  temple 
at  Tuerin,  Merin  was  patching  the  foot  of  one  of  our 
camels.  A  most  extraordinary  operation  it  was. 
Ropes  were  first  looped  about  the  legs  and,  as  they 
were  tightened,  three  men  pushed  the  animal  over 
by  main  force.  Then  the  hind  feet  were  drawn 
between  the  front  legs  and  securely  tied.  In  one 
of  the  great  flat  pads  was  a  small  cut.  This  was 
sufficient  to  make  the  beast  lame.  Merin  first 
scraped  out  all  the  sand  and  then  sewed  a  piece  of 
thick  leather  over  the  wound  exactly  as  one  would 
patch  a  torn  garment.  He  used  a  curved  needle 
eight  inches  long  and  a  rawhide  thong.  The  camel 
grunted  and  groaned  when  his  legs  were  roped  and 
then  settled  into  a  continuous  wailing.  It  would 
have  been  pathetic  had  we  not  known  that  the  groans 
all  came  from  fright;  for  the  brute  was  suffering  no 
more  pain  than  does  a  horse  when  he  is  being  shod. 
But  under  any  circumstances  a  camel  will  be  sure 

94 


IN  THE  CITY  OF  THE  LIVING  GOD 


to  make  himself  ridiculous;  in  spite  of  his  colossal 
bulk  he  is  almost  as  easily  frightened  as  a  mouse. 

In  the  intervals  of  repacking  the  caravan  loads  we 
explored  the  innermost  recesses  of  the  rocky  peaks 
near  camp.  Everywhere  the  heaps  of  empty  rifle- 
shells,  cartridge-clips  and  discarded  clothing  gave 
evidence  of  battle.  In  that  terrible  winter  of  1921 
several  thousand  Chinese  were  encamped  near  the 
telegraph  station.  Baron  Ungern  sent  Cossacks  to 
attack  them,  but,  before  the  Russians  arrived,  a 
Mongol  general,  by  doing  miles  of  hard  riding  across 
the  plains,  reached  Tuerin  at  the  head  of  three  hun- 
dred soldiers.  Without  regard  for  the  enormously 
superior  numbers  of  the  Chinese,  they  attacked  at 
once.  The  general,  whom  I  met  later  in  Urga,  told 
me  about  it.  "We  rode  at  full  speed  through  the 
camp,"  said  he,  " killing  everyone  we  saw.  Then 
we  rode  back  again.  The  Chinese  ran  like  sheep 
and  we  butchered  them  by  hundreds."  Except  for 
the  modern  weapons,  the  story  might  have  been  a 
thousand  years  old;  for  this  method  of  warfare  was 
a  heritage  from  Genghis  Khan:  hours  of  hard  riding, 
regardless  of  sleep  and  food,  a  sudden  whirlwind 
attack  and  then  relentless  slaughter. 

During  the  summer  of  1922,  when  the  expedition 
was  in  the  western  Gobi  Desert,  we  continually  had 
reports  of  a  great  band  of  brigands  operating  to  the 
southwest  of  us.  They  were  under  the  command 
of  a  well-known  chief,  who  had  declared  war  upon 
all  Russians  and  adherents  of  the  Soviet-controlled 


95 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Mongol  government.  Any  captured  Russians — and 
that  phrase  really  meant  white  men,  since  to  the 
Mongols  all  white  men  are  Russians — were  tor- 
tured in  the  most  inhuman  way.  One  man  was 
skinned  alive.  We  ourselves  did  not  dare  to  ven- 
ture into  this  region.  In  the  winter  of  1 922-1 923, 
the  bandits  were  giving  so  much  trouble  that  the 
same  Mongol  general  who  had  operated  at  Tuerin  was 
sent  against  them. 

I  heard  the  account  of  the  raid  from  Mr.  F.  A.  Lar- 
sen,  last  spring.  There  were  more  than  a  thousand 
of  the  robbers.  The  general  had  six  hundred  sol- 
diers. His  methods  were  direct  and  characteristic. 
He  halted  his  men  several  miles  from  the  bandits' 
camp  and  rode  in  with  only  six  men.  They  galloped 
to  the  door  of  the  chief's  yurt,  dismounted  and  went 
inside.  Three  Mongols  were  with  the  chief.  "How 
do  you  do?"  asked  the  general  as  he  drew  his  auto- 
matic pistol  and  shot  all  four  men  before  they  could 
move.  Then,  going  outside,  he  told  the  bandits 
who  he  was.  His  name,  and  their  knowledge  of  the 
story  of  a  charm  which  the  Living  Buddha  had  given 
him,  frightened  them  so  that  they  made  no  attempt 
to  kill  him  and  no  resistance  when  his  soldiers  came 
in.  He  agreed  to  spare  their  lives  if  they  would 
come  with  him  and  join  the  Mongol  army.  Most  of 
them  accepted  the  terms,  but  a  few  refused  to  go.  So 
with  the  remark  that  they  had  "  better  make  it 
unanimous,"  he  shot  the  reluctant  ones. 

On  May  2  we  left  camp  at  Tuerin  for  Urga  in  one 

96 


IN  THE  CITY  OF  THE  LIVING  GOD 


car.  The  city  of  the  Living  Buddha  had  changed  in 
many  ways  since  our  visit  in  1 9 1 9.  Then,  we  came  as 
freely  as  if  we  were  on  the  open  plains;  now,  the 
numerous  visits  to  be  paid  to  yamens,  the  endless 
questioning  by  agents  of  the  Secret  Police,  the  spy- 
ing and  the  searching  of  baggage  made  one  feel  as 
if  one  were  entering  a  hostile  camp.  Nevertheless, 
Urga  had  not  lost  its  bizarre  charm.  Colgate, 
Black  and  Shackelford  were  just  as  impressed  as  I 
hoped  they  would  be  when  we  finally  escaped  from 
the  outlying  examination  stations  and  drove  through 
the  Russian  section.  For  two  miles  the  road  is  dis- 
tinctly Russian;  then  it  debouches  into  a  large 
square,  which  loses  its  individual  character  and 
becomes  a  mixture  of  Mongolia,  China  and  Russia. 
Palisaded  compounds,  gay  with  fluttering  prayer- 
flags,  ornate  Russian  houses,  felt-covered  Mongol 
yurts  and  Chinese  shops  are  bewilderingly  jumbled 
together. 

The  day  after  our  arrival  I  met  the  Mongolian 
Minister  of  Justice,  Mr.  Badmajapoff,  who  was  to 
accompany  the  expedition.  He  is  a  grave,  hand- 
some man  whose  charming  personality  made  an 
immediate  appeal  to  all  of  us.  It  was  entirely  due 
to  the  efforts  of  Mr.  Badmajapoff  and  Mr.  Larsen 
that  we  were  able  to  satisfy  eventually  all  the  gov- 
ernment requirements  and  obtain  our  passports. 

While  the  diplomatic  negotiations  were  proceed- 
ing, we  were  all  busy — Shackelford  taking  his  "  mov- 
ies,' '  Mrs.  Andrews  with  her  color-photographs  and 

97 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Dr.  Black  in  the  hospital,  recording  anthropological 
measurements  and  observations.  We  never  tired 
of  wandering  with  our  cameras  through  the  narrow 
alleys  of  the  Mongol  quarter,  just  behind  Larsen's 
house.  In  front  of  the  tiny  native  shops  were  Mon- 
gols in  a  half-dozen  different  tribal  dresses,  Tibetan 
pilgrims,  Manchu  Tartars,  camel-drivers  from  Turk- 
estan and  lamas  in  robes  of  red  and  gold.  Here  one 
could  see  all  types  of  head-covering,  from  the  high- 
peaked  hat  of  yellow  and  black — through  the  whole 
strange  gamut — to  the  helmet  with  streaming  pea- 
cock plumes.  Inevitably  the  city  had  lost  its  gay, 
free  atmosphere.  Those  terrible  days  under  Un- 
gern,  the  "Mad  Baron,"  when  the  streets  were  red 
with  blood  and  the  lives  of  men  were  of  less  value 
than  those  of  sheep,  will  not  soon  be  forgotten. 
Nevertheless,  Urga  remains  the  most  fascinating 
city  I  have  found  in  all  my  wanderings  into  the 
strange  corners  of  the  world. 

One  day  Mr.  Badmajapoff  and  I  drove  over  the 
long  bridge  across  the  Tola  Gol,  to  one  of  the  palaces 
of  the  Living  Buddha,  which  lie  at  the  base  of  the 
Bogdo  Ola.  I  had  brought  a  rifle  as  a  present; 
for  the  Hutuktu  still  liked  guns  although  he  was 
blind  and  old  and  very  feeble.  I  hoped  to  be  able 
to  see  His  Holiness,  and  we  waited  for  a  bitterly 
cold  hour  in  a  small  building  adjoining  the  palace 
while  my  gift  was  sent  in.  Hundreds  upon  hun- 
dreds of  devout  pilgrims  were  circling  the  house, 
prostrating  themselves  at  intervals  and  gathering 

98 


A  belle  of  Chakhan:  she  is  wearing  the  southern  Mongolian  head-dress. 


IN  THE  CITY  OF  THE  LIVING  GOD 


handfuls  of  sacred  dust  from  the  court  within  the 
palisades.  Even  though  the  Living  Buddha  had  been 
shorn  of  his  temporal  power  by  recent  political  events 
he  kept  his  former  glory  in  the  minds  of  the  Mongol 
people.  At  last  a  high  lama  official  came  out  and 
courteously  said  that  His  Holiness  was  too  ill  to 
receive  me  but  that  he  appreciated  my  gift  and  in 
return  wished  to  present  me  with  a  silk  scarf  and 
photographs  of  himself  and  his  wife.  The  pictures 
evidently  were  taken  many  years  ago. 

May  9th  had  been  set  for  the  great  festival  of  the 
Maidari,  which  takes  place  once  a  year.  We  were 
all  eager  to  see  it ;  for  it  had  never  been  photographed 
in  color  or  in  motion-film.  The  Maidari,  or  Coming 
Buddha,  is  a  most  sacred  Bodhisattva.  A  gilded 
image  of  him  reposes  in  a  splendid  temple  in  Urga. 
On  this  day,  which  is  kept  in  honor  of  his  incarna- 
tion, his  image  is  placed  on  a  huge  throne,  smothered 
in  decorations  and  drawn  about  the  streets  as  the 
central  figure  in  an  elaborate  procession. 

The  festival  began  in  the  early  morning,  for  the 
Maidari  had  a  long  way  to  go.  At  ten  o'clock, 
when  we  reached  the  main  square,  the  procession 
had  not  yet  appeared,  but  the  air  was  throbbing  to 
the  boom  of  drums  and  the  deep  notes  of  conch- 
shells.  As  the  waves  of  sound  beat  down  upon  us, 
we  could  see  in  the  east  a  great  mass  of  color,  advan- 
cing slowly.  Soon  groups  could  be  distinguished; 
then  slender  lines  and  huge  umbrellas  blazing  in  the 
sunlight.    Every  shade  of  the  spectrum  was  re- 

99 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


peated  a  hundred  times  in  the  gorgeous  pageant  of 
marching  lamas.  As  the  procession  neared  us,  I 
recognized  the  Premier  in  a  robe  of  spun  gold  with 
a  priceless  sable  hat  upon  his  head.  Beside  him 
were  the  four  reigning  khans,  or  kings  of  Mongolia, 
and  behind  them  a  double  row  of  princes,  dukes  and 
lesser  nobles  dressed  in  dark  blue  gowns  with  bril- 
liant cuffs  and  streaming  peacock  plumes. 

The  great  throne  bearing  the  Maidari  was  shaded 
by  a  silk  umbrella  of  rainbow  colors  and  surrounded 
by  the  highest  lamas  resplendent  in  cloth  of  gold. 
From  the  throne  silken  ropes  led  off  to  flanking  lines 
of  red  and  yellow  lamas  bearing  huge  umbrellas  of 
bright-hued  silk.  Behind  the  Maidari  came  other 
lamas,  thousands  of  them,  and  women  dressed  in 
rich  gowns  with  ropes  of  pearls  about  their  necks  and 
hair  ornaments  of  gold  studded  with  precious  stones. 
Almost  ten  thousand  lamas  were  with  the  Maidari, 
and  two  or  three  thousand  men,  women  and  chil- 
dren followed.  When  the  procession  reached  an 
open  square,  overlooked  by  the  great  temple  on  the 
summit  of  the  hill,  the  throne  was  halted  and  the 
lamas  seated  themselves  upon  prayer-mats  in  con- 
verging masses  of  solid  color,  with  the  Premier,  the 
reigning  khans  and  the  lesser  princes  at  the  very 
centre  and  the  highest  lamas  flanking  the  Maidari. 

The  seated  priests  were  given  tea  and  food  while 
a  red-robed  lama  in  the  Maidari's  chariot  energet- 
ically thumped  the  heads  of  the  populace  with  a  long 
stick  padded  at  the  end.    There  could  not  be  the 

ioo 


IN  THE  CITY  OF  THE  LIVING  GOD 


slightest  doubt  in  the  mind  of  a  supplicant  that  he 
had  been  blessed  after  the  ball  at  the  end  of  the 
stick  landed  on  his  head;  for  the  officiating  lama 
took  huge  delight  in  bringing  it  down  with  force 
enough  to  rock  his  victim.  Nevertheless,  thousands 
of  people  crowded  about  the  throne  and  the  priest 
laid  on  lustily  for  an  hour. 

The  princesses  and  wives  of  the  higher  nobles 
made  one  gasp  for  breath  at  their  splendor.  The 
wife  of  one  of  the  great  khans  in  particular  was  the 
most  magnificently  adorned  creature  I  have  ever 
seen.  According  to  the  custom  of  northern  Mongol 
women,  she  had  her  hair  plaited  over  a  frame  into 
two  enormous  flat  braids,  curved  like  the  horns  of  a 
mountain-sheep  and  reinforced  with  bars  of  gold. 
Each  horn  ended  in  a  gold  plaque,  studded  with 
precious  stones,  and  supporting  a  pendant  braid 
like  a  riding-quirt  ;  this  was  enclosed  in  a  long  cylin- 
der of  gold,  heavily  jeweled.  On  her  head,  between 
the  horns,  the  lady  wore  a  gold  filigree  cap  studded 
with  rubies,  emeralds  and  turquoises,  and  surmount- 
ing this,  a  "saucer"  hat  of  black  and  yellow,  richly 
trimmed  with  sable.  Just  above  her  ears  great 
ropes  of  pearls  hung  from  her  gold  cap  half-way  to 
her  waist.  Her  skirt  and  jacket  were  of  rich  silk; 
over  all  was  thrown  a  dazzling  brocade  coat  with 
prominent  puffs  upon  the  shoulders. 

The  princesses  had  a  dignity  that  was  very  becom- 
ing to  their  high  estate.  They  were  accorded  none  of 
their  husbands'  privileges,  so  far  as  the  procession 

IOI 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


was  concerned,  but,  each  accompanied  by  a  servant, 
they  moved  majestically  in  the  midst  of  the  vast 
crowd.  Now  and  then  they  stopped  to  talk  quietly 
for  a  moment  with  a  friend  or  to  acknowledge  the 
deep  salutes  from  both  men  and  women  by  a  slight 
bend  of  the  head  and  just  the  ghost  of  a  smile. 

On  the  day  following  the  festival,  my  wife  and 
Dr.  Black  left  Urga  for  the  return  trip  to  Kalgan. 
They  rode  in  a  large  car  driven  by  Mr.  Brandauer, 
and  his  own  motor,  with  a  German  chauffeur,  car- 
ried a  party  of  Chinese.  Two  days  later,  early  in 
the  morning,  I  had  a  letter  from  my  wife  saying  that 
Brandauer' s  car  had  had  a  serious  accident.  One 
Chinese  had  been  killed  and  among  the  injured  was 
an  old  Mongol  whom  I  was  sending  down  to  guide 
my  caravan  to  the  rendezvous  outside  Urga.  His 
skull  had  been  fractured  and  his  collar-bone  broken. 

At  the  same  time  news  filtered  into  Urga  that  a 
great  battle  had  been  fought  between  Chang  Tso- 
lin  and  Wu  Pei-fu  and  that  Chang  had  been  de- 
feated. It  was  most  depressing  to  know  that  the 
return  trip  had  begun  so  unfortunately  for  Black 
and  my  wife  and  that  they  would  probably  run  into 
a  full-fledged  war  in  the  vicinity  of  Peking.  It 
would  be  impossible  for  me  to  know  for  months 
whether  they  had  returned  home  safely. 

At  last  Larsen  and  I  were  asked  to  meet  the 
Mongolian  Cabinet  at  the  Foreign  Office,  where  the 
final  details  of  the  Expedition  permits  were  to  be 
discussed.    The  Premier,  the  Minister  of  Foreign 

102 


IN  THE  CITY  OF  THE  LIVING  GOD 


Affairs  and  many  other  officials  were  arranged  in 
solemn  conclave  about  the  table.  I  was  presented 
with  a  contract  in  which  the  Expedition  pledged  itself 
to  do  certain  things  and  to  refrain  from  doing  others. 
After  the  conditions  had  been  somewhat  modified, 
the  Foreign  Minister  and  I  signed  the  agreement. 

Then  the  Premier  asked  that,  if  it  were  possible, 
I  should  capture  for  the  Mongolian  government  a 
specimen  of  the  alter gorhai-horhai.  I  doubt  whether 
any  of  my  scientific  readers  can  identify  this  animal. 
I  could,  because  I  had  heard  of  it  often.  None  of 
those  present  ever  had  seen  the  creature,  but  they 
all  firmly  believed  in  its  existence  and  described  it 
minutely.  It  is  shaped  like  a  sausage  about  two 
feet  long,  has  no  head  nor  legs  and  is  so  poisonous 
that  merely  to  touch  it  means  instant  death.  It 
lives  in  the  most  desolate  parts  of  the  Gobi  Desert, 
whither  we  were  going.  To  the  Mongols  it  seems  to 
be  what  the  dragon  is  to  the  Chinese.  The  Premier 
said  that,  although  he  had  never  seen  it  himself,  he 
knew  a  man  who  had  and  had  lived  to  tell  the  tale. 
Then  a  Cabinet  Minister  stated  that  "the  cousin  of 
his  late  wife's  sister"  had  also  seen  it.  I  promised 
to  produce  the  alter gorhai-horhai  if  we  chanced  to 
cross  its  path,  and  explained  how  it  could  be  seized 
by  means  of  long  steel  collecting  forceps;  moreover, 
I  could  wear  dark  glasses,  so  that  the  disastrous 
effects  of  even  looking  at  so  poisonous  a  creature 
would  be  neutralized.  The  meeting  adjourned  with 
the  best  of  feeling;  for  we  had  a  common  interest  in 

103 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


capturing  the  alter gorhai-horhai.  I  was  especially 
happy  because  now  the  doors  of  Outer  Mongolia 
were  open  to  the  expedition. 

At  Lar sen's  house  we  found  the  old  Mongol  who 
had  been  injured  in  the  motor  accident  on  the  way 
to  Tuerin.  He  brought  from  Colgate  a  note  that 
gave  me  great  satisfaction.  Colgate  said  that  the 
plucky  old  fellow  had  made  light  of  his  wounds, 
although  he  was  painfully  smashed  up,  and  had 
insisted  on  fufilling  his  duty  of  guiding  the  motors 
to  the  appointed  rendezvous  nineteen  miles  west  of 
Urga.  They  had  arrived  several  days  before  and  all 
was  well  with  the  party. 

Nothing  ever  looked  better  to  me,  when  we  arrived 
two  days  later,  than  did  the  blue  tents  of  our  camp 
pitched  on  the  side  of  a  gentle  slope  with  a  great 
snow-bank  glistening  in  the  distance.  Beyond  was 
a  small  temple  surrounded  by  a  half-dozen  Mongol 
yurts;  the  place  rejoiced  in  the  name  of  Bolkuk  Gol. 

Not  more  than  two  hours  after  we  reached  camp, 
Merin  came  galloping  in  on  his  great  white  camel. 
He  reported  that  the  caravan  was  only  half  a  mile 
away  and  that  all  the  animals  were  in  good  condi- 
tion. Soon  we  saw  the  long  line  of  camels  silhou- 
etted on  the  summit  of  a  hill  with  the  American  flag 
streaming  above  the  leader.  Thus  for  the  first  time 
the  entire  expedition  was  together.  It  was  another 
instance  of  the  remarkably  close  connection  main- 
tained throughout  the  summer  between  the  cara- 
van and  the  motors. 

104 


IN  THE  CITY  OF  THE  LIVING  GOD 


We  should  not  see  the  camels  again  until  we 
reached  Tsetsenwan's,  a  hundred  and  sixty  miles 
away.  So  I  worked  until  long  after  sunset,  tak- 
ing food,  gasoline  and  other  equipment  from  the 
camel-loads  and  putting  in  instead  all  the  speci- 
mens that  thus  far  had  been  collected.  We  cele- 
brated our  reunion  with  a  huge  dinner,  and  I  went 
to  sleep  with  peace  and  thanksgiving  in  my  heart. 
The  last  barrier  had  been  passed  and  before  us  lay 
an  open  trail  to  the  Great  Unknown. 

Before  we  left  I  had  the  disagreeable  duty  of  send- 
ing back  to  Urga  a  French  mechanic  who  had  come 
with  us  from  Kalgan.  I  had  engaged  him  because 
he  knew  cars  and  spoke  the  three  most  useful  lan- 
guages, Mongol,  Russian  and  Chinese. 

He  was  one  of  those  men  who  have  succumbed 
to  the  fascination  of  Mongolia — a  fascination  as 
elusive  as  it  is  potent.  I  have  known  men  to  whom 
the  country  was  forbidden  under  sentence  of  death, 
yet  they  seemed  powerless  to  resist  its  spell.  Our 
mechanic  had  been  living  in  Peking  for  several  years, 
he  said,  but  the  ambition  of  his  life  was  to  return  to 
the  plains  and  deserts  of  Mongolia.  The  land  of 
freedom  and  great  spaces!  The  land  of  opportuni- 
ties! He  was  barely  five  feet  tall,  but  he  swelled 
with  emotion  as  he  spoke  the  words. 

Just  before  we  left  for  Kalgan,  he  asked  if  he 
might  take  strychnine  and  other  drugs  to  sell  to  the 
Mongols.  Of  course  I  refused;  for  the  expedition 
could  not  be  connected  with  trade  in  any  way,  and, 

105 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


particularly,  not  with  drugs.  He  accepted  the  deci- 
sion philosophically  enough,  and  I  dismissed  the 
matter  from  my  mind. 

He  drove  the  geologists'  car,  and  before  many  days 
Berkey  and  Morris  obtained  some  illuminating 
glimpses  of  his  diminutive  soul.  He  volunteered  the 
information  that  he  was  an  anarchist ;  he  hated  gov- 
ernments of  any  kind  and  he  liked  Mongolia  because 
every  man  there  was  a  law  unto  himself.  Appar- 
ently he  hated  life  in  general;  the  sight  of  a  skylark 
pouring  forth  its  very  heart  in  song  drew  forth  a  shot 
from  his  pistol  or  a  stone  when  his  cartridges  were 
exhausted.  He  kept  a  candle  burning  in  his  tent 
all  night,  saying  that  the  darkness  depressed  his 
spirit  and  filled  his  mind  with  " black  thoughts." 
The  slow  progress  of  the  geologists  in  their  scientific 
work  drove  him  mad.  One  day  he  said  to  Granger: 
"Rocks,  rocks,  there  are  plenty  of  rocks  ahead; 
too  many  rocks,  and  yet  they  will  not  go!  See,  in 
one  hour  we  travel  only  five  miles! " 

"Never  mind!"  said  Granger.  "The  next  hour, 
we'll  probably  make  only  three!" 

All  this  I  did  not  know  until  I  obtained  our  pass- 
ports from  the  Mongol  government.  When  I  gave 
the  small  anarchist's  name  as  a  member  of  our  party, 
startled  looks  passed  between  the  Minister  of  For- 
eign Affairs  and  the  Soviet  Adviser.  They  spoke 
quickly  in  Mongolian,  and  the  Russian  left.  I 
heard  later  than  he  had  gone  to  despatch  a  telegram 
to  Moscow.    I  was  not  long  in  learning  our  man's 

1 06 


IN  THE  CITY  OF  THE  LIVING  GOD 


record  in  Urga.  He  was  reported  to  have  been  a 
member  of  a  band  of  brigands  in  the  west,  which 
robbed  Whites  and  Reds  alike  during  the  bloody 
days  of  Baron  Ungern.  He  was  a  camp-follower, 
subsisting  on  the  spoils  of  robber-bands,  a  human 
jackal.  The  Soviets  wanted  him  badly,  although 
they  did  not  tell  me  so.  Of  course,  I  decided  to  send 
him  back  at  once  and  I  obtained  a  Chinese  chauffeur 
to  fill  his  place. 

When  I  told  our  anarchist  that  he  must  return,  he 
became  as  pale  as  wax.  "They  will  hang  me  if  I 
go  to  Urga,"  he  pleaded.  "You'll  have  my  blood  on 
your  hands.    It  is  death  for  me  to  go  there." 

' '  Why  did  you  come  to  Mongolia  with  such  a  rec- 
ord?" I  asked.    "You  knew  you  would  be  killed." 

' '  I  don't  know.  I  had  to  come  back.  The  plains 
called  me.  I  thought  the  American  flag  would  pro- 
tect me!"  he  whimpered. 

Perhaps  I  might  have  been  affected  by  his  terror 
had  I  not  discovered  a  thousand  bottles  of  strychnine 
in  his  bed-roll.  He  intended  to  sell  it  to  the  Mon- 
gols for  use  in  poisoning  fur-bearing  animals.  That 
was  the  finishing  touch ;  for  it  would  have  meant  the 
ruin  of  the  expedition  to  bring  this  contraband  into 
the  country.  I  had  made  strong  statements  to  the 
Mongol  officials  regarding  the  purely  scientific  char- 
acter of  the  work,  and  they  had  exempted  our  cara- 
van from  customs  inspection.  There  was  only  one 
thing  to  do :  to  send  the  man  with  his  strychnine  into 
Urga  under  escort,  accompanied  by  a  statement  of 

107 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


the  case  to  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs.  I  learned 
subsequently  that  he  escaped  from  Urga  just  one 
day  ahead  of  the  hangman.  Like  others  whose 
stories  I  could  tell,  he  still  lives  in  Kalgan  at  the 
entrance  to  Mongolia,  not  daring  to  cross  the  fron- 
tier, but  unable  to  tear  himself  away. 

I  know  a  dozen  men  who,  during  the  bloody  days 
of  " Little  Hsu,"  "Mad  Baron"  Ungern  and  the 
Bolshevist  advance  guard,  saw  women  and  children 
butchered  in  the  streets  of  Urga,  or  swinging  by  the 
neck  from  their  own  door-posts,  and  dogs  gnawing 
at  frozen  bodies  in  every  alley;  men  who  themselves 
have  passed  through  tragedies  enough  to  shake  the 
strongest  nerves;  men  who  have  seen  their  business 
ruined  by  war  and  changing  policies  and  yet  have 
returned  to  Mongolia  at  the  first  indication  of  com- 
parative peace.  If  you  ask  them  why,  they  answer: 
"I  don't  know.  I  like  it.  I  believe  in  the  coun- 
try." They  never  have  phrased  to  themselves  the 
fact  that  they  have  the  frontiersman's  spirit — the 
same  spirit  that  won  our  American  West,  that  won 
Alaska  and  that  will  continue  to  win  the  wasted 
places  of  the  earth  until  all  have  been  reclaimed. 
Such  men  feel  the  lure  of  the  mountain  and  the  des- 
ert, of  the  vast  open  and  of  the  limitless  sky.  The 
wild,  free  life  calls  to  their  primitive  human  instincts ; 
life  in  the  raw,  stripped  of  artificial  conventions, 
where  strength,  endurance  and  courage  are  the  ulti- 
mate test,  where  the  last  resource  is  the  Man 
Himself. 

1 08 


CHAPTER  VI 


TENTING  IN  LAMA  LAND 

W7HEN  I  awoke  in  camp  at  Bolkuk  Gol  on  the 
morning  of  May  19,  I  was  filled  with  delight- 
ful excitement.  At  the  end  of  the  day's  run  we 
were  in  a  new  region. 

Climbing  a  long  slope  to  the  ridge  of  a  low  moun- 
tain-chain we  passed  through  a  rocky  gateway  and 
carne  into  a  country  of  rolling  grass  lands.  From 
the  summit  of  almost  every  hill  we  could  see  groups 
of  grazing  antelopes  and  sometimes  herds  of  several 
hundred.  Marmots  popped  in  and  out  of  their  bor- 
rows like  toy  animals  manipulated  by  strings,  and 
once  two  wolves  loped  across  the  trail  in  front  of  us. 

Twenty-five  miles  from  Bolkuk  Gol  we  found  a 
well  in  the  bottom  of  a  beautiful  valley  and  decided 
to  stop.  Although  we  were  still  in  pre-Cambrian 
igneous  rocks,  which,  because  of  their  age  and  forma- 
tion, could  not  contain  fossils,  Berkey  and  Morris 
needed  some  time  to  study  the  complicated  geology 
of  the  region.  The  tents  were  pitched  in  the  centre 
of  a  great  amphitheatre  formed  by  rounded,  grass 

109 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


covered  hills,  which  gave  partial  shelter  from  the 
wind.  We  spent  two  days  there.  Granger  and  I 
set  a  long  line  of  traps,  which  yielded  an  interesting 
variety  of  small  mammals — hamsters,  field-voles, 
gophers,  conies  and  kangaroo-rats,  of  species  not  in 
my  collection.  Colgate,  Larsen  and  Badmajapoff 
went  after  antelopes  and  brought  in  five.  Berkey 
and  Morris  worked  like  mad  in  the  daytime,  running 
nearly  a  hundred  miles  over  the  surrounding  coun- 
try, and  sat  up  half  the  night,  "shooting  the  stars" 
for  our  geographical  position.  Shackelford  hunted 
marmots  and  kept  the  taxidermists  supplied  with 
specimens. 

In  the  northern  grass  lands  and  on  the  slopes  of 
the  Altai  the  marmots  gave  us  never-ending  amuse- 
ment. They  are  first  cousins  to  our  American  wood- 
chucks  and  are  reported  to  be  responsible  for  the 
spread  of  pneumonic  plague.  They  are  fur-bearers 
of  commercial  value:  millions  of  skins  are  shipped 
to  China  and  Russia  every  year  and  distributed  to 
all  parts  of  the  world.  The  autumn  fur  is  gray- 
brown,  soft  and  very  thick.  When  the  animals 
emerge  in  the  spring  after  their  months  of  hiberna- 
tion, they  have  changed  their  garments  for  a  dress 
of  bright  yellow,  which  is  most  conspicuous  in  the 
green  grass  of  the  plains. 

Though  marmots  can  easily  be  trapped,  the  Mon- 
gols always  shoot  them.  Their  curiosity  and  their 
dislike  of  dogs  are  often  utilized  against  them  by 
the  hunter.    One  day  I  saw  an  old  Mongol,  with  a 

no 


TENTING  IN  LAMA  LAND 


flintlock  on  his  back  and  a  dog's  skin  thrown  across 
his  saddle,  riding  toward  a  marmot  colony.  He  hob- 
bled his  horse,  perhaps  three  hundred  yards  away, 
and  got  down  on  all  fours  with  the  skin  arranged 
on  his  back.  He  advanced  toward  the  nearest  mar- 
mot, now  and  then  stopping  to  bark. 

The  little  animal  stood  on  his  hind  legs,  whistl- 
ing excitedly,  and  then  ran  to  the  mound  of  dirt 
near  his  hole,  which  he  mounted  for  a  better  view. 
The  Mongol  approached  closer  and  closer,  barking 
hoarsely.  Then  suddenly  he  flattened  himself  on 
the  ground  and  pushed  his  old  flintlock  forward  into 
position.  The  marmot  seemed  on  the  verge  of  ex- 
ploding. Standing  on  tiptoe  on  the  very  summit  of 
his  mound,  whistling  and  chuckling,  he  tried  to  see 
what  had  become  of  the  "dog."  His  fat  little  body 
silhouetted  against  the  sky  offered  a  first-rate  target. 
The  Mongol  fired,  leaped  forward  and  seized  the 
animal  before  it  wriggled  into  the  hole  in  its  death- 
struggle. 

The  native's  more  usual  method  of  hunting  is  to 
chase  a  marmot  into  its  hole  and  then  dispose  him- 
self at  full  length  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  away  with 
his  gun  in  position.  Sometimes  he  waits  for  an 
hour  before  the  marmot  pokes  his  head  out  of  the 
burrow;  sometimes  for  only  a  few  moments.  But 
hours  or  minutes  are  all  one  to  a  Mongol.  He  is 
perfectly  happy  to  lie  there  in  the  sun,  himself  half- 
asleep,  and  await  developments.  I  have  heard  from 
both  white  men  and  natives  of  the  dance  that  the 

in 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


marmots  sometimes  perform,  but  I  never  have  seen 
it  myself. 

When  the  geologists  reported  that  they  had  solved 
the  structural  problems  that  puzzled  them,  we  went 
on  to  Tsetsenwan's,  driving  over  beautiful  grass- 
covered  hills  and  into  valleys  fresh  with  streams  of 
sweet,  clear  water.  But  there  were  so  few  inhab- 
itants along  the  trail  that  it  was  surprising  suddenly 
to  top  a  long  slope  and  see  below  us,  at  the  base  of 
a  rounded  hill,  the  monastery,  like  a  miniature  city 
of  tiny  houses,  temples  and  pinnacled  shrines,  walled 
in  by  enormous  piles  of  arguL  Before  the  lamas 
had  time  to  give  more  than  a  yell  of  surprise,  we 
roared  past  the  temple  and  sped  on  to  our  camping- 
place.  It  was  two  miles  beyond,  in  the  mouth  of 
a  deep  canyon  completely  sheltered  from  the  wind. 

It  was  necessary  for  us  to  wait  at  Tsetsenwan's  for 
our  caravan,  although,  from  the  palaeontological  point 
of  view,  the  region  was  disappointing.  It  continued 
to  consist  of  metamorphic  and  igneous  rocks  of  very 
great  age.  Berkey,  Morris  and  Granger  came  to 
the  conclusion  that,  since  we  were  travelling  parallel 
with  the  outcrop  of  strata,  we  should  find  no  sedi- 
mentary basins  until  we  turned  sharply  southward. 
Nevertheless,  they  considered  the  country  geolog- 
ically interesting  and  they  were  busy  every  moment. 

On  the  ridges  and  hill-slopes  near  camp  were  many 
ancient  remains  of  great  archaeological  interest.  In 
fact,  the  whole  countryside  was  dotted  with  them. 
They  were  of  two  kinds:  one,  a  large  circle  of  small 

112 


TENTING  IN  LAMA  LAND 


stones  with  a  rock  mound  in  the  centre;  the  other, 
a  rectangular  space  enclosed  by  upright  granite 
slabs.  The  former  were  probably  tribal  meeting- 
places  or  monuments  of  a  ceremonial  type,  and  the 
latter  were  doubtless  graves.  The  natives  could  tell 
us  nothing  about  them  except  that  they  were  very 
old  and  had  been  made  by  people  who  had  lived  long 
before  the  Mongols  came.  Badmajapoff  said  that 
in  the  country  to  the  west,  members  of  the  Kozloff 
Expedition  had  opened  many  similar  graves,  which 
contained  skeletons,  together  with  iron  and  bronze 
objects.  Douglas  Carruthers  in  his  Unknown  Mon- 
golia has  discussed  remains  from  the  grass  lands  west 
by  north  of  Tsetsenwan's  and  has  published  photo- 
graphs of  ruins  almost  exactly  like  those  we  found. 
These  he  calls  " tumuli,"  or  "  kurgans" ;  i.e.  "stran- 
gers' graves."  He  concludes  that  southern  Siberia 
and  the  territory  west  of  the  place  where  we  were 
camping  must  have  been  very  favorable  for  the  rise 
of  early  races.  Certainly  the  numbers  of  tumuli 
indicate  that  this  was  a  populous  region.  Berkey 
and  Morris  discovered  between  two  lakes  to  the 
north  of  our  camp  a  well-preserved  and  very  ancient 
dam,  a  half-mile  long  by  fifteen  feet  high.  I  hope 
to  be  able  some  day,  with  the  help  of  an  archaeolog- 
ical staff,  to  explore  the  tumuli  in  this  locality;  for 
study  of  them  will  undoubtedly  shed  light  on  the 
history  of  the  pre-Mongol  people. 

When  we  left  Tsetsenwan's  for  Sain  Noin  Khan's 
residence,  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  away,  we 

113 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


continued  westward  on  a  trail  so  faint  that  some- 
times it  was  lost  entirely.  Yet  this  path  goes  for 
hundreds  of  miles  from  Urga  to  Uliassutai  and  has 
kept  its  identity  through  untold  ages.  The  geol- 
ogists were  well-nigh  in  despair;  for  they  found  so 
complicated  a  series  of  very  old  rocks,  much  folded 
and  crushed,  that  they  had  great  difficulty  in  carry- 
ing on  their  structural  and  topographical  route-map. 

Amid  crashing  thunder,  vivid  lightning  and  a  de- 
luge of  rain  and  hail,  we  arrived  at  Sain  Noin  Khan's 
and  pitched  our  tents  in  a  little  gulch  tributary  to 
the  main  valley  and  four  or  five  miles  distant  from 
the  lamasery  and  the  palace  of  the  reigning  Khan. 
Coming  to  the  summit  of  a  long,  grass-covered  hill, 
suddenly  we  saw  the  golden  spires  and  upturned 
gables  of  the  temples  glistening  in  rainbow  colors  on 
the  green  plain  below  us.  Just  beyond,  the  river 
has  cut  its  way  through  a  table-land  of  solid  rock 
and  in  the  distance  rises  wave  upon  wave  of  moun- 
tains white  with  snow.  The  temples  are  in  the  centre 
of  the  "city,"  with  the  tiny  wooden  houses  of  the 
lamas  spread  out  on  each  side  like  great  wings.  More 
than  a  thousand  priests  live  in  that  lovely  spot. 
The  central  temple  has  the  squat  base  common  to 
Tibetan  architecture,  but  upon  it  is  a  typically 
Chinese  pagoda-like  superstructure.  Immediately 
behind  stands  a  large  Tibetan  building,  rectangular 
and  flat-topped,  decorated  in  black,  white  and  red. 
There  are  ten  temples  in  the  city,  mostly  Tibetan, 
but  some  pure  Chinese  and  still  others  combining 

114 


TENTING  IN  LAMA  LAND 


the  two  styles.  Among  the  dozens  of  objects  of 
religious  interest  in  the  open  space  in  the  centre  of 
the  "city"  is  a  large  shrine  plated  on  the  sides  with 
Standard  Oil  tins  and  topped  by  a  cupola  heavily 
covered  with  gold-leaf.  Tiny  flags  bearing  sacred 
mottoes  flutter  from  every  compound,  and  near  all 
the  temples  are  prayer- wheels.  On  a  hill  in  front 
of  the  temples  is  the  largest  obo  I  have  ever  seen. 
It  is  an  enormous  circular  base  of  stones  with  a 
secondary  tier  and  a  conical  centre,  which  is  dec- 
orated with  prayer-flags,  bits  of  cloth  and  branches. 
This  kind  of  religious  monument  is  very  common  in 
Mongolia;  in  fact,  almost  every  high  point  of  land 
or  hilltop,  particularly  if  it  be  on  a  trail  or  road, 
has  its  own  obo,  which  grows  as  each  traveller  who 
has  reached  the  summit  adds  a  stone  or  two. 

The  Khan's  winter  palace  is  in  the  northeast  cor- 
ner of  the  lama  city  and,  with  his  private  temple, 
is  surrounded  by  high  palisades.  When  the  Khan 
is  in  residence,  very  probably  he  occupies  a  yurt  in 
the  palace  grounds;  for  a  Mongol,  however  exalted 
be  his  station,  never  can  be  really  comfortable  except 
in  his  felt  home. 

The  yurt  looks  like  an  enormous  beehive,  and,  be- 
ing circular,  has  no  flat  surfaces  to  resist  the  wind. 
It  can  be  erected  in  thirty  minutes ;  in  the  same  time 
it  can  be  taken  down  and  packed  upon  a  camel. 
Felt  is  so  excellent  a  non-conductor  that  in  the  winter 
when  a  fire  is  lighted  in  a  sheet-iron  stove  or  in  the 
open  brazier,  the  yurt  is  warm  even  though  the 

115 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


temperature  drops  to  forty  degrees  below  zero.  In 
the  summer,  when  the  side-coverings  are  rolled  up, 
the  wind  has  a  clear  sweep  through  the  house,  and 
on  the  hottest  days  the  interior  is  delightfully  cool. 

I  sat  one  day  in  the  yurt  of  a  Mongol  prince.  In 
the  place  of  honor,  at  the  far  end  opposite  the  door, 
was  a  low  dais.  At  the  right  stood  a  carved  wood 
chest  for  clothes  and  personal  effects;  at  the  left 
was  the  altar,  with  a  Buddhist  painting  before  which 
two  candles  were  burning.  The  floor  was  carpeted 
with  skins  of  sheep  and  wolves.  I  noticed  that  the 
tips  of  the  slender  poles  forming  the  pavilion  roof 
were  shaped  like  spear-points. 

"Why  do  you  make  the  roof -poles  like  that?"  I 
asked  the  prince. 

He  considered  for  a  moment.  "  I  don't  know  why. 
My  ancestors  always  have  done  it  so,"  he  remarked 
finally. 

"Isn't  it  because  your  ancestors,  who  were  great 
warriors,  always  carried  spears  and  shields?  And  at 
night,  when  a  man  was  on  a  raid,  would  he  not 
stick  the  base  of  his  lance  into  the  ground  with  the 
point  against  his  shield  and  then  throw  a  skin  over 
the  framework  to  give  him  shelter?  I  think  your 
yurt  is  only  an  imitation  of  that  old  custom." 

"Probably  that  is  true,"  he  said,  but  he  was  not 
interested  in  the  idea;  for  a  Mongol  does  not  inquire 
into  the  cause  of  things.  He  is  content  to  do  what 
always  has  been  done  and  let  the  reasons  take  care 
of  themselves. 

116 


TENTING  IN  LAMA  LAND 


At  the  time  of  our  visit,  the  Khan,  who  is  only 
ten  years  old,  was  living  a  long  way  to  the  east  of 
the  city,  and  we  did  not  see  him.  His  uncle,  a  high 
lama,  was  at  the  hot  spring  fifteen  miles  from  our 
camp.  Badmajapoff,  who  has  suffered  from  rheu- 
matism since  1920,  when  he  was  tortured  by  Chinese 
soldiers  in  Urga,  went  to  this  spring  for  the  baths 
while  we  shifted  camp  to  the  north. 

The  tents  were  pitched  in  a  beautiful  patch  of 
woodland  over  a  mile  in  length,  near  the  Arctic 
divide.  It  was  like  a  drink  of  cold  water  to  a  thirsty 
man  to  see  trees  again.  There  was  not  a  breath  of 
wind,  the  sun  lay  warm  and  bright  in  the  forest 
glades  and  the  air  was  sweet  with  perfume  from  the 
larch-trees.  A  gorgeous  carpet  of  flowers,  orange, 
blue,  yellow  and  purple,  was  spread  over  the  hill- 
side. Every  evening  we  gathered  about  a  great  fire 
of  logs  and  talked  until  far  into  the  night.  We  felt 
that  we  should  like  to  remain  there  always.  But 
one  morning  Merin  rode  up  the  hill  with  the  news 
that  the  caravan  was  at  the  hot  spring,  where  Bad- 
majapoff awaited  us.  We  had  no  longer  any  excuse 
for  staying;  we  must  leave  this  paradise  of  trees  and 
flowers  to  travel  southward  to  the  wastes  of  the 
Gobi  Desert. 

We  arrived  at  the  hot  spring,  which  was  only 
forty-five  miles  away,  early  in  the  afternoon.  Bad- 
majapoff had  information  that  filled  us  with  enthu- 
siasm. The  Mongols  reported  that  a  little  more 
than  a  hundred  miles  to  the  south,  just  in  the  region 

117 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


where  we  had  planned  to  go,  there  were  fossil-beds 
— -bones,  they  said,  as  large  as  a  man's  body.  Their 
description  sounded  like  that  of  a  great  sedimentary 
basin. 

As  soon  as  camp  was  made,  Granger  and  I  went 
to  the  hot  spring  for  a  bath.  The  water  bubbles 
out  from  the  base  of  a  hill  and  spreads  over  a  rocky 
slope  in  a  dozen  streamlets.  At  various  spots  pools 
have  been  constructed  in  the  rock  and  each  is  covered 
by  a  tent.  The  water  is  crystal  clear  with  only  a 
tinge  of  sulphur  but  it  has  a  decided  odor.  A  cold 
stream  that  emerges  from  the  hill- slope  near  the 
hot  spring  has  been  cleverly  directed  so  that  each 
pool  has  a  continual  flow  of  both  hot  and  cold  water. 
The  pool  nearest  the  source  of  the  hot  water  was 
reserved  for  the  lama  Prince  and  above  it  a  spacious 
yurt  had  been  erected  for  his  use. 

Just  above  the  spot  where  the  spring  emerges  from 
the  hillside  there  is  an  oho  in  the  form  of  a  semi- 
circular rampart.  In  the  centre  is  a  stone  altar  bear- 
ing three  flat,  upright  slabs  upon  which  pictures  of 
the  Buddha  have  been  erected.  Scores  of  silken 
scarfs,  faded  and  whipped  to  ribbons  by  the  wind, 
drape  the  altar;  these  are  the  offerings  of  pilgrims 
who  have  come  to  bathe  in  the  water  and  to  drink 
it.  There  are  new  scarfs,  too,  blue  as  the  sky  above 
the  shrine.  The  Prince  told  us  that  this  was  a  very 
sacred  place  and  that  we  must  not  step  inside  the 
sanctum.  It  was  built,  he  said,  as  a  thank-offering 
to  the  Buddha,  for  the  water  which  he  had  caused 

118 


TENTING  IN  LAMA  LAND 


to  rush  forth  from  the  hillside,  hot  and  pregnant 
with  the  power  of  divine  healing.  We  were  not 
surprised  at  this  worship  of  the  spring.  Imagine  a 
caravan  in  the  bitter  days  of  winter,  when  the  wind 
cuts  like  a  white-hot  brand,  winding  over  the  hills 
and  pitching  its  tents  on  the  plain  beside  the  stream. 
When  the  loads  have  been  lifted  from  the  tired 
camels,  the  frost-bitten  nomads  walk  across  the 
valley  to  find  this  spring  that  offers  warmth  and 
comfort  gushing  from  the  frozen  earth.  What  won- 
der that  the  mountain  behind  it  has  been  made  a 
holy  spot  where  man  may  take  no  form  of  life. 

Below  the  stream  and  at  one  side  lay  a  confused 
mass  of  stones.  At  first  they  appeared  to  have  been 
washed  there  by  a  sudden  cloud-burst,  and  yet  the 
heaviest  fragments  gave  evidence  of  a  once  orderly 
arrangement.  Moreover,  some  of  them  were  foreign 
to  the  mountain  at  the  base  of  which  they  rested. 
In  the  dim  past  a  massive  shrine  or  a  temple  must 
have  stood  upon  this  spot.  Certain  it  is  that  the 
mountain  and  the  spring  have  been  sacred  since 
before  the  days  of  the  Mongol  Empire. 

The  Prince  showed  us,  with  the  greatest  care,  a 
dull-brown  viper  coiled  beneath  a  rock  fragment  at 
the  base  of  the  altar.  Had  it  been  found  across  the 
stream,  it  would  have  been  crushed  to  death,  for 
the  Mongols  know  the  deadly  poison  in  its  fangs; 
here  it  was  jealously  protected  because  it  had  selected 
this  sacred  spot  as  its  home.  Even  the  bath-tents 
and  the  yurts  below  the  stream  are  often  invaded  by 

119 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


reptiles  of  this  kind.  Badmajapoff  told  me  that 
two  had  paid  him  a  visit  the  day  before.  He  has 
a  deadly  fear  of  snakes,  but  he  had  gently  persuaded 
these  to  go  outside. 

The  Prince  is  one  of  the  few  lamas  I  have  met 
whose  acceptance  of  their  religion  seems  deeply 
emotional  rather  than  merely  superstitious.  He  is  a 
small  man  with  delicate,  tapering  fingers,  fine  features 
and  a  skin  almost  white.  Although  he  was  cordial, 
always,  I  think  I  never  saw  him  smile.  His  rather 
sad  face  has  a  singular  gentleness  of  expression  and 
his  carriage  and  every  motion  are  full  of  dignity. 
When  seated,  he  unconsciously  assumes  a  Buddha- 
like attitude  that  emphasizes  the  teachings  of  a 
religion  in  which  contemplation  and  mental  com- 
posure are  vital  tenets.  He  does  not  smoke;  neither 
does  he  drink  wine.  He  has  a  naturally  scientific 
mind.  He  was  delighted  with  Shackelford's  car- 
bide lamp  and,  when  some  of  the  grey  " pebbles' 9 
were  dropped  into  a  cup  of  water  and  a  lighted  match 
was  applied  to  the  liquid,  he  quite  understood  the 
principle  of  acetylene  illumination.  When  Berkey 
and  Morris  paid  their  farewell  visit  to  him,  Morris 
asked  permission  to  sketch  him  in  his  yurt.  After 
selecting  the  books  and  ceremonial  objects  that  were 
to  be  in  the  picture,  he  assumed  his  characteristic 
Buddha-like  pose  and  sat  motionless,  only  inter- 
rupting now  and  then  to  pound  the  little  drum  that 
brought  members  of  his  suite  to  see  how  the  draw- 
ing progressed. 

120 


TENTING  IN  LAMA  LAND 


The  time  we  spent  at  the  hot  spring  was  ''moving- 
week"  with  the  Mongols.  Dozens  of  villages  were 
being  shifted  to  the  hills  and  mountains  for  the 
summer's  grazing.  In  the  autumn  the  people  would 
go  back  again  to  the  plains  and  the  desert  to  escape 
the  snow.  All  Mongolia  seemed  to  be  in  motion. 
One  morning  when  we  looked  out  of  our  tents,  the 
valley  as  far  as  we  could  see  was  alive  with  sheep, 
ponies  and  camels  moving  northward.  By  noon  the 
sunlit  slopes  were  deserted,  but  before  nightfall  other 
herds  had  arrived  and  white  yurts  dotted  all  the 
landscape.  We  had  but  to  remain  where  we  were 
to  watch  the  pageant  of  Mongol  life  pass  before  us. 
It  was  wonderful  material  for  Shackelford. 

On  the  day  we  left  the  hot  spring,  he  made  an 
excellent  film  of  the  erection  of  a  yurt.  A  Mongol 
with  his  wife  and  an  old  lama  had  just  halted  their 
camels  on  a  beautiful,  grassy  hill.  First  the  lattice 
framework  of  the  yurt  was  opened,  and  all  the  house- 
hold goods,  including  a  baby  in  a  basket,  were  moved 
inside.  With  a  long  pole  the  woman  held  up  the 
circular  piece  at  the  top  while  her  husband  inserted 
stick  after  stick  in  the  framework,  to  form  the  cone- 
shaped  roof.  Then,  after  the  door  was  put  in,  the 
side  layers  of  felt  were  tied  in  place  and  the  felt 
strips  on  the  roof  roped  down.  The  yurt  was  com- 
pletely erected  in  a  half -hour. 

I  was  impressed  by  the  similarity  between  some 
of  the  customs  of  the  Mongols  and  those  of  the 
plainsmen  of  our  own  West  in  the  early  days.  Hos- 

121 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


pitality  is  a  law  in  Mongolia.  If  a  traveller  is  near 
a  Mongol  village  at  night,  he  unsaddles  his  pony, 
turns  it  out  to  graze  and  goes  into  the  nearest  yurt, 
certain  of  food  and  shelter.  Compensation  is  not 
considered;  for  every  man  will  find  himself  often 
in  like  circumstances.  One  summer  when  one  of 
our  Mongols  was  out  for  nearly  a  month  in  search  of 
our  caravan,  he  spent  only  thirty  cents  for  food 
during  all  that  time.  I  have  known  a  Mongol  to 
ride  many  miles  to  let  me  know  that  there  was  no 
water  in  the  direction  in  which  I  was  going  or  to 
bring  in  my  horses,  which  had  strayed  during  the 
night.  He  would  have  expected  like  courtesy  from 
me  under  similar  circumstances. 

Horse-stealing  is  the  worst  crime  a  Mongol  can 
commit,  and  a  thief  is  shot  on  sight.  If  a  man  could 
not  turn  out  his  poines  to  graze  without  fear  of 
theft,  travelling  would  be  well-nigh  impossible;  for 
to  be  left  without  a  horse  in  a  country  of  vast  dis- 
tances and  little  water  is  very  serious.  If  a  Mongol 
reports  that  his  ponies  have  been  stolen,  soldiers 
take  up  the  trail  and  follow  it  from  one  herd  to 
another  until  they  find  their  man,  even  though  they 
may  spend  weeks  in  running  him  down. 

Existence  in  Mongolia  is  not  easy.  A  man  cannot 
obtain  food  enough  in  a  day  to  maintain  himself 
for  a  week  as  in  the  forested  tropics.  If  he  is  to  sur- 
vive, he  must  be  able  to  ride  and  shoot  and  to  endure 
fatigue  and  hunger,  cold  and  thirst.  It  was  such 
hardihood  that  made  the  Mongol  hordes  the  terror 

122 


TENTING  IN  LAMA  LAND 


of  all  Europe  in  the  days  of  Genghis  Khan.  The 
soldiers  of  the  great  chieftain  could  travel  without 
a  commissary,  live  upon  dried  mare's  milk  and,  if 
there  was  nothing,  tighten  their  belts  and  laugh  at 
hunger.  Riding  for  hours  without  rest,  sleeping  be- 
neath the  stars  or  in  the  snow,  striking  lightning- 
like blows  at  their  enemies,  Mongol  raiders  were 
here  today  and  gone  tomorrow.  It  was  not  until 
the  poison  of  luxury  gained  from  conquered  western 
peoples  had  begun  to  sap  their  strength  that  they 
in  turn  were  conquered. 

Berkey  and  Morris  mapped  geographically  and 
topographically  about  thirty  square  miles  of  coun- 
try around  the  Hot  Springs.  They  worked  with 
feverish  energy ;  for  I  was  anxious  to  reach  the  fossil- 
beds  reported  to  be  to  the  southwest.  I  had  des- 
patched the  caravan  the  day  after  our  arrival  at 
the  hot  spring  and  we  expected  to  find  it  at  a  small 
river  some  fifty  miles  from  the  fossil  locality. 

All  along  the  trail,  which  led  up  and  down  grassy 
slopes,  the  Mongols  were  on  their  way  to  the  sweet 
grass  of  the  hills,  and  great  herds  of  antelopes  were 
working  slowly  northward  from  the  desert  whither 
we  were  going.  After  running  west  for  fifteen  or 
twenty  miles,  we  turned  sharply  south  across  coun- 
try. Very  soon  the  landscape  began  to  change.  The 
grass  was  thinner  and  grew  in  clumps,  and  rocky 
outcrops  appeared.  From  the  summit  of  a  hill  we 
made  out  presently  with  field-glasses  the  blue  tent 
of  our  caravan,  and  then  we  descended  into  desert 

123 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


country.  The  centre  of  the  basin  was  occupied  by 
a  salt  lake  and  an  enormous  field  of  niggerheads; 
to  the  west  were  wild,  ragged  peaks  of  granite,  which 
in  the  haze  of  the  late  afternoon  showed  dim  and 
ghostly  against  the  sky;  beneath  our  feet  lay  fine 
gravel,  studded  with  clumps  of  sage-brush  and 
bunches  of  long  grass  as  stiff  and  hard  as  wire.  Merin 
had  said  that  here  the  camels  would  find  particularly 
good  grazing.  There  is  no  accounting  for  a  camel. 
In  bodily  form  he  seems  to  be  a  relic  of  prehistoric 
times,  a  survival  from  the  Pleistocene,  and  he  has 
tastes  as  peculiar  as  his  appearance.  In  the  midst 
of  green  grass  he  languishes  and  grows  thin,  but 
surrounded  by  sage-brush  and  thorny  vegetation  he 
is  thoroughly  happy. 

The  desert  swarmed  with  life.  The  traps  yielded 
such  a  great  variety  of  new  mammals  that  the  three 
taxidermists  were  busily  preparing  specimens  every 
moment.  The  lake  was  full  of  breeding  wild-fowl, 
and  lizards  of  three  species  scuttled  across  the  ground 
at  almost  every  step.  In  the  forests  from  which  we 
had  come,  where  conditions  seemed  especially  favor- 
able for  an  abundance  of  life,  it  was  difficult  to 
catch  more  than  three  or  four  small  mammals  in  a 
hundred  traps,  and  the  woods  were  silent  except  for 
the  notes  of  a  cuckoo  or  the  discordant  call  of  a 
jay.  I  have  often  found  it  so  and  have  come  to 
look  upon  the  Asian  deserts,  and  not  the  forests, 
as  the  real  collector's  paradise. 

The  Sair  Usu  trail  from  Kalgan  to  Uliassutai  was 

124 


TENTING  IN  LAMA  LAND 


only  a  hundred  yards  from  our  camp.  One  beauti- 
ful, windless  evening,  just  as  day  was  giving  place 
to  night,  we  heard  the  mellow  notes  of  camel  bells 
and  saw  the  black  mass  of  an  enormous  caravan 
against  the  sky.  Silently,  except  for  the  bells,  the 
great  beasts  came  out  of  the  dusk  and  disappeared 
into  the  twilight  glow  of  the  western  sky.  We  all 
gathered  at  the  trail,  hoping  for  news  of  China,  and 
two  of  the  men  stopped  to  talk.  They  were  Mahom- 
medan  merchants,  they  said,  bound  for  Uliassutai 
with  tea  and  tobacco.  Five  months  later  they  would 
return  with  skins  and  wool.  It  was  already  ninety 
days  since  they  had  left  Kalgan — sixteen  men  with 
two  hundred  camels.  All  their  wordly  goods  were 
involved  in  this  venture,  which  calls  for  transcendent 
business  courage.  Yet  they  were  but  following  the 
custom  of  their  ancestors,  who  had  traced  the  great 
trade  routes  across  the  desert  long  before  the  travels 
of  Marco  Polo. 

With  the  passing  of  that  silent  line  of  camels  in 
the  darkness  I  realized  more  fully  than  ever  before 
that  Central  Asia  still  lives  in  the  Middle  Ages  and 
that  the  caravan  trails  serve  the  same  purpose  today 
as  they  did  ten  centuries  ago.  But  their  years  are 
numbered.  We  ourselves  are  the  " trail-breakers' 1 
of  motor  transportation  and  after  that  will  come  the 
railroads.  Instead  of  thrilling  with  pride  at  the 
thought,  I  reflected  sadly  that  we  were  violating  the 
sanctity  of  the  desert  and  destroying  the  mystery 
of  Mongolia. 

125 


CHAPTER  VII 


A  KENTUCKY  DERBY  IN  THE  GOBI  DESERT 

TTEE  Altai,  the  greatest  mountain  system  of  Cen- 
*  tral  Asia,  extends  east  by  south  into  the  Gobi 
Desert.  As  it  reaches  toward  the  rising  sun,  it  be- 
comes lower  and  less  rugged  and  breaks  up  into 
partially  isolated  ranges  and  spurs,  which  gradually 
lose  their  identity  and  are  merged  in  the  rolling 
desert.  The  fossil-bearing  region  that  we  were  seek- 
ing was  said  to  lie  just  to  the  north  of  Baga  Bogdo, 
one  of  the  mountain  groups  of  the  eastern  Altai. 
There  were  no  trails,  and  the  chance  of  being  able 
to  reach  Baga  Bogdo  in  our  cars  looked  far  from 
promising.  But  Merin  reported  the  feed  to  be  so 
good  that  I  decided  to  leave  the  weary,  sore-backed 
camels  to  revel  in  the  sage-brush  and  thorns  while 
we  attempted  the  journey  by  motor. 

Bayard  Colgate  and  Badmajapoff  spent  a  day  on 
a  fruitless  hunt  for  a  certain  rich  man,  supposed  to 
live  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  away.  From  him  they 
expected  to  get  information  and  a  guide  to  Baga 
Bogdo.    But  they  found  only  a  village  of  six  yurts 

126 


A  KENTUCKY  DERBY  IN  THE  DESERT 


and  were  directed  to  the  poorest  man  in  the  whole 
region.  His  yurt  consisted  of  a  few  pieces  of  felt 
thrown  together,  and  his  earthly  possessions  totaled 
one  wife,  one  horse,  one  sheep  and  one  goat. 

Taking  enough  food,  gasoline  and  other  supplies 
to  last  a  fortnight,  on  Wednesday,  June  21,  we  set 
out  with  our  Mongol  guide  sitting  proudly  on  one 
of  the  trucks.  He  had  never  seen  an  automobile 
before,  but  he  was  prepared  to  find  life  a  series  of 
delightful  surprises  and  to  "try  everything  once." 

Just  before  noon  a  great  shining  lake  appeared  in 
the  distance.  Upon  reaching  the  shore,  we  found 
not  a  salt  lake,  but  a  lake  of  salt.  Near  the  eastern 
end  were  six  camels  and  four  Mongols.  They  had 
a  dozen  or  more  piles  of  beautiful  salt,  as  clean  and 
snow-white  as  if  refined  for  table  use,  drying  in  the 
sun,  and  full  sacks  ready  to  be  loaded  on  the  camels. 
From  the  manner  of  crystallization  Morris  pro- 
nounced it  practically  pure  sodium  chloride.  The 
entire  surface  of  the  lake  consisted  of  a  solid  salt 
crust,  more  than  an  inch  in  thickness,  which  rested 
on  mud. 

As  we  looked  over  the  country  to  the  south,  Col- 
gate and  I  wondered  how  on  earth  it  would  be  pos- 
ible  to  cross  it  with  the  motors.  It  makes  me 
shudder  even  to  write  about  the  places  through 
which  we  took  the  cars  and  trucks  during  the  next 
four  hours.  There  were  ravines,  ditches,  walls,  rocks 
and  washouts.  Only  Colgate's  good  driving  and 
resourcefulness  got  us  through  without  a  disastrous 

127 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


smash.  The  Dodge  Bros,  cars  climbed  like  moun- 
tain goats,  and  later,  in  our  enthusiasm,  Colgate  and 
I  agreed  that  we  should  be  willing  to  attempt  the 
ascent  of  Mount  Everest  with  them  if  the  snow 
could  be  eliminated. 

Once  over  the  mountain-range,  we  were  immedi- 
ately confronted  with  a  river  of  sand.  This  was  a 
bit  too  much.  Shackelford  and  I  scouted  up  and 
down  the  bank  but  found  no  way  around;  we  just 
had  to  pass  that  river  or  stay  where  we  were.  At 
last  we  decided  to  try  it  with  one  of  the  trucks. 
Roaring  and  snorting  like  an  angry  beast,  the  big 
fellow  went  down  the  bank,  plowed  through  the 
sand  and  up  the  other  side  without  even  hesitating. 
The  others  followed  its  broad  trail  and  in  five  minutes 
the  entire  fleet  was  safely  across. 

At  a  near-by  well  there  were  Mongols  who  said 
that  they  had  come  from  the  desert  to  the  south. 
That  morning,  when  they  went  to  get  their  ponies, 
they  found  with  them  a  herd  of  wild  asses.  That 
was  good  news;  for  I  was  anxious  to  get  a  group  of 
wild  asses  for  the  Hall  of  Asiatic  Life  in  the  American 
Museum.  Wild  asses  are  found  only  in  Asia  and 
Africa.  The  Mongolian  species  was  but  imper- 
fectly known,  and  no  museums  in  America  possessed 
specimens  of  it.  Long  ago  Larsen  and  I  devised  a 
plan  for  roping  wild  asses  and  bringing  them  back 
to  New  York  alive.  We  thought  now  that,  if  the 
ground  was  hard  enough  for  the  car  to  run  at  high 
speed,  we  should  be  able  to  put  our  scheme  to  the 

128 


3 


A  KENTUCKY  DERBY  IN  THE  DESERT 


test.  At  any  rate  we  wanted  skins  and  motion- 
picture  film;  for  the  animals  had  never  been  photo- 
graphed in  the  wild  state. 

The  following  day  the  geologists,  with  Granger, 
Colgate,  Larsen  and  the  guide,  took  a  car  down  the 
valley  to  visit  the  spot  in  which  the  Mongols  had 
said  there  were  fossils.  At  half  past  seven  in  the 
evening  the  exploring  party  returned.  They  re- 
ported a  very  difficult  trip,  but  that  the  way  was 
not  impossible  for  the  cars.  In  a  three-hour  search 
a  few  bone  fragments  had  been  discovered  which, 
although  they  were  not  very  impressive  were  suffi- 
cient to  show  that  it  was  fossil-bearing  terrain. 
Through  the  glasses,  moreover,  Granger  had  seen  a 
wild  ass  comfortably  switching  flies  as  he  drowsed 
in  the  sun.    The  outlook  was  distinctly  encouraging. 

After  a  day  of  work  near  camp  the  geologists  said 
they  had  found  fossils  but  kept  us  guessing  until 
after  dinner.  Then  they  spread  their  spoils  upon 
the  table.  There  were  many  bones,  but  so  frag- 
mentary that  it  was  impossible  positively  to  identify 
them,  Nevertheless,  Granger  felt  sure  that  one  por- 
tion of  a  rib  found  by  Berkey  must  be  dinosaur.  In 
that  case,  the  formation  from  which  it  came  prob- 
ably was  Cretaceous,  or  Age  of  Reptiles.  This  dis- 
covery made  the  region  richer  than  our  greatest 
hopes;  for  it  gave  us  both  Age  of  Mammals  and 
Age  of  Reptiles  fossil-fields  to  work  in.  Morris  had 
a  remarkable  collection  of  insect  and  fish  fossils  in 
paper-shales.    One  piece  contained  a  prize  exhibit — 

129 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


a  perfect  mosquito,  which  had  lived  some  ten  or 
twelve  million  years  ago.  Berkey  challenged  it  with 
a  butterfly's  wing  so  beautifully  preserved  that  the 
most  delicate  veins  were  distinctly  visible  under  a 
lens. 

The  geologists  believe  that  these  paper-shales  were 
formed  in  sheltered  ponds  of  such  quiet  water  that 
insects  which  died  upon  the  surface  sank  to  the 
bottom  and  were  gently  covered  with  a  blanket  of 
sediment.  As  the  animal  matter  decayed,  their  tiny 
bodies  left  in  this  matrix  a  perfect  impression  ex- 
actly like  the  mold  an  expert  craftsman  makes  in 
plaster.  Paper-shales  are  composed  of  extremely  fine 
sediments  deposited  in  horizontal  layers.  These  sep- 
arate into  sheets  as  thin  as  paper  and  because  of 
their  texture  are  especially  suitable  for  preserving 
impressions  of  insects. 

We  stayed  until  far  into  the  night,  examining  the 
specimens  and  discussing  the  possibilities  suggested 
by  the  day's  work.  It  was  so  apparent  that  we 
were  in  an  important  region  that  Berkey  and  Morris 
decided  to  make  a  geological  and  topographical  map 
of  it,  to  serve  as  a  type  section  of  Mongolian  geology. 
Since  the  geologists  had  no  assistants  and  could  not 
use  a  motor  in  that  rough  country,  it  was  a  colossal 
undertaking  with  the  time  at  their  disposal,  but  I 
knew  it  would  be  done  if  they  attempted  it. 

On  June  26  the  rest  of  us  moved  our  camp  to  a 
well  at  the  southern  end  of  the  valley  where  Granger 
had  found  fossils.    From  the  door  of  my  tent  I 

130 


A  KENTUCKY  DERBY  IN  THE  DESERT 


could  look  south  to  Baga  Bogdo,  its  snow-capped 
peaks  whiter  than  the  clouds  which  always  drifted 
about  them.  In  the  distant  foreground  was  a  long, 
flat-topped  ridge,  brick-red  except  for  an  upper  grey- 
white  stratum.  Nearer  were  other  hills  and  buttes 
of  red,  white  and  yellow  sediments,  sculptured  by 
wind  and  rain.  To  the  west  the  gravel  peneplain, 
sparsely  studded  with  desert  vegetation,  stretched 
away  to  meet  the  black  thrust  of  a  lava-flow;  east 
of  us,  across  the  broken  river  valley,  a  similar  gravel 
plain,  extending  far  beyond  the  range  of  human 
sight,  lost  itself  in  the  ever-changing  mirage. 

Summer  had  come  in  a  day.  The  flowing  waves 
of  heat  gave  fantastic  shapes  to  rocks  and  grass; 
antelopes  seemed  to  dance  on  air  and  flying  birds 
to  run  upon  the  ground.  Lakes  with  reedy  shores 
and  wooded  islets  appeared  where  we  knew  there 
were  no  lakes,  and  sombre  forests  offered  the  cool- 
ness of  shaded  glens.    It  was  an  unreal  world. 

As  I  gazed  across  its  menacing,  yet  alluring,  wastes, 
the  sky  darkened  and  a  subdued  roar  came  out  of 
the  north.  I  felt  a  sudden  blast  of  cold  air  and 
turned  to  see  a  storm  sweep  from  the  river  valley 
and  whirl  away  to  the  west  at  race-horse  speed.  In 
its  wake  lay  a  narrow  trail  of  white — hailstones  as 
large  as  pebbles.  A  moment  later  the  desert  was 
flooded  with  yellow  sunlight,  which  seemed  to  have 
passed  through  amber  glass  before  it  reached  the 
plain. 

Larsen  was  standing  beside  me,  watching  the  rush 

131 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


of  the  storm  through  field-glasses.  Suddenly  he  gave 
an  exclamation  and  pointed  to  a  cloud  of  dust  less 
than  a  mile  away.  In  the  midst  of  it  we  could  see 
three  dun-colored  animals.  Wild  asses,  as  sure  as 
fate !  One  was  standing  quietly  while  a  huge  stallion 
chased  the  other  in  circles. 

Five  minutes  later  four  of  us  were  in  a  car,  speed- 
ing toward  them.  While  we  were  still  a  half-mile 
away,  they  began  to  run  west  by  south,  rather 
slowly,  now  and  then  stopping  to  glance  back  at  us. 
They  looked  very  neat  and  well-groomed  in  their 
short  summer  coats  and  galloped  as  easily  as  thor- 
oughbreds. Suddenly  they  disappeared  in  a  shallow 
draw  with  a  narrow,  rocky  entrance.  By  the  time 
they  were  in  sight  again  on  the  opposite  side,  we  had 
opened  fire.  But  they  were  more  than  four  hundred 
yards  away  and  our  bullets  did  no  harm.  They 
ran  south  into  sandy  ground,  and  we  reluctantly 
admitted  that  they  had  outgeneraled  us. 

The  day  after  our  arrival  at  the  well,  which  we 
named  "Wild  Ass  Camp,"  I  discovered  my  first 
important  fossil.  We  could  prospect  within  a  dozen 
yards  of  the  tents;  for  they  were  on  the  edge  of  a 
red  and  white  exposure.  In  the  morning  Shackel- 
ford found  a  beautifully  preserved  foot-bone  of  a 
rhinoceros,  in  the  bottom  of  a  deep  gorge,  and  I  was 
stimulated  to  better  his  discovery.  After  setting  a 
line  of  traps  in  the  river-bottom  near  the  well,  I 
was  wandering  slowly  along  the  sides  of  the  ravine, 
looking  for  fossils.    In  a  spot  only  a  few  yards  from 

132 


A  KENTUCKY  DERBY  IN  THE  DESERT 


the  tents,  my  eyes  marked  a  peculiar  discoloration 
in  the  grey  upper  stratum,  and  bits  of  white,  which 
looked  like  crumbled  enamel.  Scratching  away  the 
soft,  claylike  earth,  I  exposed  the  grinding  surface 
of  three  large  teeth  and  felt  sure  that  it  was  an  im- 
portant specimen.  The  teeth  literally  were  in  pow- 
der and  fell  apart  in  a  hundred  tiny  fragments  when 
the  supporting  earth  was  removed. 

Although  strongly  tempted  to  dig  farther  and  see 
what  lay  below,  I  knew  that,  if  I  did,  the  wrath  of 
Granger  would  descend  upon  my  head.  So  I  re- 
strained myself  and  shouted  to  him  to  come  over 
and  pass  judgment  on  the  find.  Because  of  its  bad 
state  of  preservation  he  was  doubtful,  at  first,  if  it 
would  be  worth  removing,  but  he  finally  decided  to 
make  the  attempt.  Only  such  a  master  of  the  tech- 
nique of  fossil-collecting  as  Walter  Granger  could 
have  got  it  out  at  all,  and  even  he  gave  four  days  of 
intermittent  work  to  the  task.  By  means  of  fine 
camel's-hair  brushes  he  removed  the  sand  almost 
grain  by  grain,  wetting  the  teeth  with  gum  arabic 
as  each  minute  section  was  exposed  and  stippling 
soft,  tough  Japanese  rice-paper  into  the  crevices. 
When  the  gum  and  paper  dried,  the  dustlike  parti- 
cles of  enamel  were  so  cemented  that  it  was  safe  to 
expose  a  still  larger  surface.  Then  Granger  soaked 
strips  of  burlap  in  flour  paste  and  bandaged  the 
fossil  as  if  it  were  a  broken  limb;  after  a  day  of  sun 
this  swathing  formed  a  hard  shell,  in  which  the 
specimen  was  safe.    As  the  work  progressed,  it  be- 

i33 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


came  evident  that  much  more  than  a  set  of  teeth 
lay  buried  in  the  hill:  one  side  of  the  palate  was  ex- 
posed, then  the  jugal  arch,  which  forms  the  cheek, 
and  finally  the  anterior  part  of  the  skull  with  a 
pair  of  long,  decurved  nasal  bones.  The  teeth 
showed  that  the  animal  was  a  rhinoceros  of  a  kind 
that  none  of  us  knew.  Subsequently  it  was  studied 
by  Prof.  Osborn  and  named  Baluchitherium  mon- 
goliense. 

My  initial  experience  as  a  palaeontological  collector 
stimulated  me  to  spend  every  leisure  moment  in 
wandering  over  the  bad  lands,  hunting  for  new 
treasures.  The  veriest  fragment  of  exposed  bone 
might  lead  the  way  to  a  skull  or  a  skeleton;  a  single 
specimen  might  turn  one  more  page  in  the  pre-history 
of  Central  Asia.  But  I  was  far  behind  Shackelford 
as  an  amateur  collector.  He  seemed  to  know  exactly 
where  the  best  specimens  lay  and  always  came  into 
camp  with  his  hands  and  pockets  full  of  teeth  or 
bones  that  no  one  else  had  noticed.  We  were  certain 
that  he  had  developed  an  extra  sense  whereby  he 
could  smell  an  animal  that  had  died  two  million 
years  ago. 

Our  efforts  to  discover  fossils  met  with  an  approval 
that  did  not  in  the  least  apply  to  our  efforts  to  re- 
move them.  I  was  inclined  to  employ  pickax  where 
Granger  would  have  used  a  camel's-hair  brush  and 
pointed  instruments  not  much  larger  than  needles. 
When  a  valuable  specimen  had  been  discovered,  he 
usually  suggested  that  we  go  on  a  wild-ass  hunt  or 

i34 


A  KENTUCKY  DERBY  IN  THE  DESERT 


do  anything  that  would  take  us  as  far  as  possible 
from  the  scene  of  his  operations. 

I  had  so  much  to  do  that  I  spent  only  odd  mo- 
ments in  searching  for  fossils  during  our  first  week 
at  the  "  Wild  Ass  Camp.''  Larsen,  Colgate,  Shackel- 
ford and  I  hunted  most  of  the  day  and  in  a  very 
short  time  we  learned  the  country  thoroughly.  On 
the  gravel  peneplain  to  the  east  of  camp  we  had  an 
exciting  chase  after  a  baby  gazelle.  The  little  fellow 
was  about  ten  days  old  and  hardly  larger  than  a 
jack-rabbit.  We  saw  him  with  his  mother  on  a 
long  hill-slope,  but  she  left  him  before  long  and  tried 
to  entice  us  away  by  running  back  and  forth  in 
front  of  the  car.  We  were  not  to  be  led  astray,  for 
I  had  promised  Dr.  Hornaday  that  I  would  bring 
both  gazelles  and  wild  asses  to  the  New  York  Zoo- 
logical Park  if  it  were  possible  to  catch  the  young 
animals.  The  baby  antelope  ran  like  a  streak  of 
yellow  light,  but  with  the  car  going  at  forty  miles 
an  hour  we  could  overtake  him  easily.  Then  he 
would  suddenly  swerve  to  the  right  or  left  and,  be- 
fore we  could  turn,  he  had  gained  several  hundred 
yards.  At  first  he  swung  in  a  long  circle  about  the 
spot  where  we  had  found  him  with  his  mother,  and 
for  four  miles  he  seldom  went  slower  than  twenty- 
five  miles  an  hour.  Gradually  he  began  to  tire  but 
ran  five  miles  farther  at  an  average  speed  of  fifteen 
miles  an  hour.  He  was  pretty  well  exhausted  then 
and  made  frequent  stops,  crouching  on  the  ground 
with  outstretched  neck,  but  dashing  off  again  at 

i35 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


full  speed  when  the  motor  neared  him.  Finally  he 
gave  up  and  lay  down.  Shackelford  made  a  flying 
leap  out  of  the  car,  caught  his  foot  and  landed  head 
first  on  top  of  the  gazelle.  We  made  a  bed  of  coats 
in  the  bottom  of  the  motor  and  took  the  little 
creature  back  to  camp  to  add  to  our  already  large 
family  of  pets. 

I  got  my  first  wild  ass  on  the  day  when  we  caught 
the  baby  antelope.  Just  after  tiffin  Larsen  dis- 
covered a  fine  stallion  not  more  than  a  mile  and  a 
half  from  camp,  drowsing  in  the  sun.  He  stood 
motionless  except  for  an  occasional  flick  of  his  tail 
and  lazy  movements  of  his  long  ears.  We  watched 
him  through  field-glasses  for  a  time,  and  then  Lar- 
sen, Colgate  and  I  started  out  in  the  car.  Profiting 
by  previous  experience,  we  ran  almost  due  south, 
to  cut  him  off  from  the  sandy  ground  on  the  lower 
plain.  He  seemed  to  divine  our  intentions  at  once 
and  ran  for  all  he  was  worth  toward  Baga  Bogdo. 
Colgate  ''stepped  on  the  gas"  and  the  motor  leaped 
forward  at  forty-five  miles  an  hour.  The  ass  could 
not  do  better  than  forty  miles,  even  when  straining 
every  muscle  to  cross  in  front  of  us.  He  turned 
back  on  the  plain  and  headed  straight  for  the  black 
lava-flow  a  mile  to  the  west.  It  was  thrilling  when 
we  rushed  along  within  fifty  yards  of  the  splendid 
animal,  the  first  we  had  seen  in  action  at  close 
quarters.  I  hated  to  give  the  word  to  stop,  but  he 
was  dangerously  close  to  the  lava.  Colgate  jammed 
on  the  brakes  just  as  he  crossed  in  front  of  us.  The 

136 


A  KENTUCKY  DERBY  IN  THE  DESERT 


first  volley  turned  him  northward  and  we  leaped 
back  into  the  car  to  follow.  He  had  a  start  of  four 
or  five  hundred  yards  but  was  going  perceptibly 
slower.  I  fired  again  at  three  hundred  yards.  He 
winced,  ran  a  few  steps  and  rolled  over,  legs  waving 
wildly  in  the  air.  We  all  yelled  as  he  went  down. 
It  had  been  a  great  race  and  a  new  animal  had  been 
added  to  my  long  list  of  Asiatic  game. 

I  could  hardly  wait  to  examine  the  specimen.  He 
was  fat,  yet  in  perfect  condition,  and  as  large  as  a 
Mongol  pony.  We  wondered  how  he  kept  so  well 
fed  on  the  dry  sage-brush  and  desert  vegetation. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  he  was  the  handsomest  stallion 
we  ever  killed.  The  yellow-faun  color  of  the  upper 
parts  shaded  exquisitely  into  the  pure  white  of  the 
belly,  and  down  the  back  was  a  broad,  dark-brown 
band  extending  straight  to  the  root  of  his  brown, 
brush-tipped  tail.  The  short  summer  hair  was  so 
fine  that  it  seemed  to  have  been  laid  on  with  a  paint- 
brush, and  the  coat  was  without  a  blemish  save  for 
two  or  three  small  scars  on  the  neck — reminders  of 
old  battles.  Larsen  appraised  the  long-eared,  trimly 
built  animal  with  the  eye  of  an  expert  horse-dealer. 
His  enthusiasm  knew  no  bounds.  Right  there  he 
formed  a  plan  to  capture  some  of  the  colts  (or  should 
they  be  called  "asslets"?)  and  use  them  for  breeding 
purposes.  What  magnificent  mules  they  would  pro- 
duce! 

Larsen  waited  by  the  dead  ass  to  keep  off  the 
kites  while  Colgate  and  I  ran  back  to  the  tents, 

i37 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


which  were  only  two  miles  away.  All  the  boys  were 
tremendously  excited;  for  they  had  been  watching 
the  chase  through  field-glasses  from  a  hill.  When 
the  truck  started  back  with  the  taxidermists,  it 
carried  every  man  in  camp  except  the  cook.  Poor 
little  fellow!  He  stuck  manfully  to  his  job  even 
though  he  was  consumed  with  curiosity  to  see  the 
animal.  When  the  skin  was  off  and  the  skeleton 
had  been  "roughed  out,"  I  poisoned  great  chunks 
of  meat  with  liberal  doses  of  strychnine. 

In  the  morning  Colgate  and  I  went  to  the  poisoned 
meat  and,  to  our  intense  surprise,  found  it  untouched. 
But  the  next  night  produced  results.  Not  twenty 
yards  away  lay  a  great  wolf  and  off  to  the  north  was 
another,  apparently  on  his  way  to  the  hills  when 
the  death-sickness  overcame  him.  Although  it  was 
June  29,  both  animals  wore  patches  of  long  winter 
fur  and  were  most  unsightly. 

Besides  the  two  wolves  four  kites,  one  golden  eagle 
and  an  enormous  black  vulture  had  succumbed  to 
the  poisoned  meat.  At  the  hot  spring,  Larsen  had 
shot  a  similar  specimen  which  measured  nine  feet 
six  inches  from  tip  to  tip  of  the  spread  wings.  Vul- 
tures of  this  species  (Vultur  monachus)  are  among 
the  largest  birds  in  the  world.  I  never  tired  of 
watching  them  sail  in  great  circles  on  motionless 
wings  almost  beyond  the  range  of  human  sight,  wait- 
ing for  the  death  of  some  creature  of  the  desert. 
They  were  particularly  abundant  in  this  part  of  the 
Gobi.    I  saw  one  which  had  so  gorged  itself  on  the 

138 


A  KENTUCKY  DERBY  IN  THE  DESERT 


carcass  of  a  wild  ass  that  it  could  not  lift  its  body  off 
the  ground.  One  day  when  Colgate  and  I  returned 
to  a  dead  antelope  that  we  had  left  while  we  chased 
a  wounded  buck,  a  vulture  flew  away,  and  we  found 
that  in  less  than  thirty  minutes  it  had  devoured  more 
than  half  of  the  antelope,  which  weighed  sixty  pounds. 

It  was  now  July  I,  and  we  had  had  no  news  of 
the  outside  world  since  the  expedition  left  Urga  in 
May.  I  was  anxious  to  find  out  what  had  happened 
in  China  and  to  make  sure  that  my  wife  and  Dr. 
Black  had  reached  Peking  safely  after  their  initial 
motor  smash  near  our  Tuerin  camp.  I  decided, 
therefore,  to  send  Bayard  Colgate  into  Urga  with 
a  car,  to  get  news  and  mail,  if  we  were  fortunate 
enough  to  have  any  waiting  for  us.  To  my  regret 
Larsen  and  Badmajapoff  both  said  that  they  must 
go  with  him;  for  they  could  not  remain  away  from 
business  for  the  entire  summer.  I  disliked  sending 
a  single  car  on  this  eight-hundred-mile  trip,  but  it 
was  imperative  that  we  should  have  tidings. 

Shackelford  and  I  had  always  hoped  to  catch  a 
wild  ass  so  far  up  on  the  gravel  plain  that  we  could 
cut  him  off  from  the  soft  ground  to  the  south,  and 
on  July  5,  shortly  after  breakfast,  we  saw  one  in 
just  the  right  position.  We  circled  him  and  to  our 
intense  satisfaction  he  started  northward  toward  the 
upper  plain,  where  the  ground  was  hard  and  smooth. 
A  dozen  times  he  tried  to  cross  in  front  of  us,  but 
I  kept  well  away  on  a  long  diagonal  and  always  cut 
him  off.    At  last  we  came  within  thirty  feet  and, 

139 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


going  at  forty  miles  an  hour,  raced  behind  him  for 
a  half-mile.  He  lowered  his  head,  and,  watching  us 
from  one  eye,  pounded  along,  throwing  clouds  of 
sand  and  gravel  against  the  wind-shield.  Shackel- 
ford half  knelt  on  the  seat  beside  the  camera,  grind- 
ing off  film  by  the  dozen  feet.  Then,  with  a  burst 
of  speed,  the  ass  crossed  in  front  of  the  car,  missing 
the  headlights  by  less  than  a  yard,  and  swung  south 
on  a  straightaway  course  of  five  miles  down  grade. 
Shackelford  and  I  were  yelling  at  each  other  in  sheer 
excitement :  it  was  a  race  to  thrill  the  most  hardened 
sportsman;  for  we  were  carrying  away  every  detail 
in  the  film  and  when  it  was  all  over,  the  beautiful 
animal  still  would  be  alive. 

How  Shackelford  stayed  in  the  car  I  can  only 
guess,  for  the  ground  was  rough  and,  when  we  struck 
a  bump,  there  was  no  slowing  up.  The  ass  took  us 
across  one  shallow  gully  with  a  deep  trench  in  the 
bottom.  Going  at  thirty-six  miles  an  hour,  we 
leaped  the  ditch.  When  Shackelford  came  down,  he 
was  astride  the  door  with  most  of  him  outside.  For 
an  instant  he  balanced  uncertainly  and  then  toppled 
over  into  the  car.  I  glanced  around  and  under  the 
legs  of  the  tripod  saw  his  huddled  mass,  from  which 
came  reassuringly  wrathful  groans.  I  knew  he  was 
not  dead.  By  some  miracle  the  camera  had  stayed 
on  the  tripod.  We  thanked  our  lucky  stars  for  that 
and  for  the  fact  that  a  few  moments  later  Shackel- 
ford successfully  changed  film  while  the  car  was 
bouncing  over  the  roughest  part  of  the  plain. 

140 


A  KENTUCKY  DERBY  IN  THE  DESERT 


We  kept  at  the  wild  race  for  twenty-nine  miles 
up  and  down  the  plain,  east  and  west,  twisting  and 
turning,  sometimes  managing  to  cut  the  animal  off 
from  the  lava-flow  by  just  the  narrowest  margin. 
For  the  first  sixteen  miles  the  ass  averaged  thirty 
miles  an  hour;  then  he  began  to  slow  down  per- 
ceptibly but  kept  doggedly  running  for  an  additional 
four  miles,  at  well  over  twenty  miles  an  hour.  By 
that  time  he  had  come  to  a  canter  and  resorted  to 
more  frequent  twists  and  sudden  turns,  which  brought 
him  ever  closer  to  the  dangerous  lava.  He  finally 
did  draw  us  into  the  flow,  where  we  were  hemmed  in 
by  great  bombs  and  knifelike  ridges.  We  were  sure 
that  he  was  lost.  But  he  was  content  to  stand  and 
rest. 

I  came  up  slowly  behind  him  and  Shackelford 
tried  to  throw  over  him  one  of  the  tripod-ropes, 
which  he  had  managed  during  our  mad  ride  to  turn 
into  a  lasso.  It  caught  the  animal  on  the  nose  and 
one  ear.  He  tossed  it  off  and,  letting  fly  at  the  car 
with  both  heels,  broke  in  the  left  mud-guard.  Then 
he  dashed  out  of  the  lava-flow  and  stood  quietly 
looking  at  us.  He  had  evidently  decided  that  he 
could  not  rid  himself  of  the  roaring  black  thing  that 
hung  so  persistently  on  his  trail,  but,  although  he 
had  given  up  the  race,  he  would  not  allow  any  liber- 
ties to  be  taken  with  his  person. 

We  came  up  to  him  very  cautiously  and  he  began 
to  walk  toward  camp.  Just  then  the  car  of  the 
geologists  appeared  on  the  horizon.    Shackelford  sug- 

141 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


gested  that  we  take  the  wild  ass  into  camp  to  greet 
them.  By  running  in  first  speed,  I  could  keep  be- 
hind and  steer  him  along  at  a  slow  walk.  Shackel- 
ford jumped  off  to  get  a  film  of  the  solemn  procession, 
but  the  animal  saw  that  something  unusual  was  hap- 
pening and  sprinted  away  at  twenty-five  miles  an 
hour.  Alone,  I  followed  in  the  car.  The  rush  was 
a  short  one.  It  brought  the  ass  to  a  spot  close  to 
the  tents,  where  he  finally  lay  down.  After  he  had 
had  time  to  cool  off,  I  sent  for  a  pail  of  water,  washed 
his  head  and  neck  and  left  him  to  rest  until  such 
time  as  he  wished  to  leave.  I  should  have  liked  to 
give  him  a  feed  of  hay  in  payment  for  the  marvellous 
pictures  that  Shackelford  had  taken  of  his  race. 

Granger  made  a  trip  with  the  geologists  to  their 
old  camp  up  the  valley  and  late  one  evening  dis- 
covered a  perfect  dinosaur  skeleton  not  far  from  the 
spot  where  Berkey  had  found  a  rib.  Several  days* 
work  were  required  for  the  removal  of  the  specimen. 
It  was  of  a  small  species — about  six  feet  long — and 
even  the  tiny  bones  of  the  whip-lash  tail  were  beauti- 
fully preserved.  Subsequently  Prof.  Osborn  named 
it  Protoiguanadon.  Since  the  dinosaur  material 
found  at  Iren  Dabasu  consisted  only  of  fragmen- 
tary bones  and  teeth,  this  find  was  of  the  utmost 
importance.  It  gave  the  American  Museum  a  mount- 
able  skeleton  and  an  opportunity  of  close  comparison 
with  the  European  and  American  dinosaurs  of  the 
corresponding  group. 

While  the  other  men  were  occupied  with  their 

142 


A  KENTUCKY  DERBY  IN  THE  DESERT 

several  lines  of  investigation,  Shackelford  and  I  spent 
the  days  in  hunting  and  taking  motion-pictures  of 
animals  and  birds.  One  morning  we  ran  far  to  the 
west  and  decided  to  reach  Tsagan  Nor,  the  waters 
of  which  looked  temptingly  near  in  the  clear  air. 
Before  long  we  began  to  see  herds  of  antelopes  and 
shot  two  or  three  fine  bucks.  As  the  car  stopped  at 
a  low  hill,  we  gasped  in  amazement ;  for  on  every  side 
were  dozens  of  wild  asses,  singly  and  in  groups  of 
ten  or  twelve,  grazing  on  the  desert  vegetation. 
Among  them  were  numbers  of  antelopes,  all  bucks. 
The  animals  were  quite  oblivious  of  the  car.  Shackel- 
ford quickly  slipped  his  camera  on  the  tripod,  and  I 
ran  toward  seven  wild  asses  that  were  gazing  curiously 
at  us  not  more  than  half  a  mile  away.  They  were 
off  in  a  swirl  of  dust,  but  going  at  forty-five  miles 
an  hour  we  overhauled  them  rapidly.  Shackelford 
was  kneeling  on  the  rear  seat,  holding  the  camera. 
Suddenly  he  shouted,  "Look  at  the  antelopes — on 
the  left!"  I  just  glanced  at  one  side  and  saw  at 
least  fifty  antelopes,  running  in  close  formation  and 
trying  to  cut  in  front  of  us.  On  the  right  the  seven 
asses  were  doing  their  best  to  1  'cross  our  bows."  I 
gave  an  extra  push  to  the  throttle  and  swung  in 
behind  the  antelopes,  which  seemed  to  think  that 
they  must  not  run  faster  than  the  wild  asses,  although 
they  easily  could  have  reached  fifty  miles  an  hour. 
When  the  whole  galloping  mass  was  not  more  than 
thirty  yards  away,  Shackelford,  with  a  whoop  of 
excitement,  opened  up  with  the  camera,  " shooting" 

143 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


foot  after  foot  of  film.  We  were  right  in  the  midst 
of  the  drove  and  catching  clouds  of  gravel  on  the 
wind-shield  from  the  beating  hoofs.  Never  have  I 
had  such  a  thrill.    It  was  worth  a  year  of  life! 

A  few  minutes  later,  Shackelford  yelled  that  a 
mare  and  her  colt  were  coming  in  from  the  left. 
Out  of  the  tail  of  my  eye  I  glimpsed  a  little  wobbly, 
fuzzy  thing  doing  his  best  to  keep  up  with  an  anx- 
ious mother.  In  a  second  I  had  reduced  the  speed 
of  the  car  and  swung  in  beside  him.  The  little 
fellow  was  not  more  than  three  days  old,  and  he 
ran  in  a  stiff-legged,  uncertain  manner  that  was  most 
amusing.  He  could  not  go  fast,  but  he  did  not  seem 
frightened.  Shackelford  found  his  lariat  in  the  bot- 
tom of  the  car  and,  standing  on  the  running  board, 
roped  the  "asslet"  with  no  difficulty.  He  was  a 
most  adorable  little  creature  and  seemed  quite  tame 
until  we  lifted  him  into  the  tonneau  of  the  motor. 
Then  he  let  fly  with  all  four  feet  and  well-nigh 
wrecked  the  camera-tripod,  to  say  nothing  of  pound- 
ing Shackelford's  legs. 

Finally  Shackelford  had  exhausted  all  his  film, 
and  for  tiffin  we  went  south  toward  the  lake.  It  was 
marvellously  beautiful.  To  the  south  Baga  Bogdo, 
clothed  in  pink  and  lavender,  reared  its  noble  sum- 
mit among  the  clouds,  the  great  alluvial  fans  spread- 
ing like  green  velvet  about  the  base.  Between  it 
and  the  water  lay  a  long  line  of  cream-white  sand- 
dunes  sculptured  by  the  wind.  The  reedy  margin 
of  the  lake  was  a  vivid  emerald  green  and  the  mir- 

144 


Mongolian  musician  at  Tsagan  Nor;  the  lake  glimmering  faintly  in  the  background. 


A  KENTUCKY  DERBY  IN  THE  DESERT 


ror  of  its  surface  reflected  mountain,  dunes  and  grass 
in  all  their  colors.  Flocks  of  ducks,  geese  and  other 
wild-fowl  floated  on  the  shining  water,  followed  by 
trailing  wakes  of  downy  young. 

On  our  return  to  camp  the  little  ass  became  some- 
thing of  a  problem,  because,  though  he  drank  tinned 
milk  greedily  from  a  canteen,  we  did  not  have  enough 
to  feed  him  on  that  alone,  willing  as  the  men  were 
to  give  him  their  share.  We  hoped  to  get  sufficient 
goat's  milk  to  keep  him  strong  until  he  could  eat 
grass. 

Though  Berkey,  Morris  and  Granger  thought  it 
best  to  remain  for  a  time  at  the  "Wild  Ass  Camp," 
Shackelford  and  I  decided  that  we  had  better  shift 
the  main  encampment  to  Tsagan  Nor,  where  we 
should  be  in  the  centre  of  the  game-region.  On 
July  ii,  accordingly,  we  pitched  our  tents  by  the 
lake,  not  fifty  paces  from  the  water's  edge,  on  a  hard 
gravel  beach  covered  by  a  thin  carpet  of  grass  and 
short  weeds.  We  had  our  first  dinner  in  the  soft 
afterglow  of  the  sunset,  which  draped  a  veil  of  deli- 
cate lavender  about  the  fairy  mountain  across  the 
lake  and  edged  the  curving  shore-line  with  deepest 
purple.  As  we  sat  smoking  in  a  silence  broken  only 
by  the  distant  murmur  of  restless  water-fowl,  glitter- 
ing light  suddenly  flooded  the  water  and  the  edge 
of  a  golden  moon  showed  above  the  sand-dunes  in 
the  east.  It  was  peace  unutterable  and  beauty  that 
beggared  description. 


145 


CHAPTER  VIII 


FINDING  THE  BALUCHITHERIUM 

'"THE  morning  after  our  arrival  at  Tsagan  Nor  (the 
A  White  Lake),  Shackelford  and  I  drove  over  to 
the  Mongol  village  at  the  western  end  of  the  lake 
to  call  upon  our  neighbors.  We  found  three  groups 
of  yurts  facing  a  meadow.  We  were  entertained  in 
the  yurt  of  the  headman  of  the  village,  who  gave  us 
tea,  cheese  and  kumiss,  or  fermented  mare's  milk, 
the  simplest  of  home-brews,  with  a  kick  contributed 
by  every  mare.  The  headman's  daughter,  a  charm- 
ing little  girl  of  seventeen,  came  up  to  me,  shyly 
holding  out  her  hand.  The  middle  finger  was  green- 
black  and  terribly  swollen — evidently  from  gangrene. 
That  night  she  rode  with  her  father  to  our  camp,  and 
I  poulticed  the  finger.  When  the  bandage  was  re- 
moved the  following  day,  half  the  finger  came  off, 
to  the  terror  of  the  poor  little  girl.  But  there  was 
no  inflammation  in  the  rest  of  the  hand,  and  in  less 
than  a  fortnight  the  stump  of  the  finger  was  com- 
pletely healed. 

Since  I  had  cured  the  headman's  daughter,  he 

146 


FINDING  THE  BALUCHITHERIUM 


was  ready  to  do  anything  we  wished.  I  particularly 
asked  him  to  keep  his  dogs  tied  up;  for  Shackelford 
wished  to  do  a  good  deal  of  photographing  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  yurts. 

Because  of  a  peculiar  custom  of  the  Mongols,  the 
dogs  are  a  great  menace  to  human  life.  A  corpse  is 
the  abode  of  evil  spirits  and  therefore  a  most  un- 
desirable thing  to  have  about  the  house;  thus  their 
chief  desire  is  to  dispose  of  the  dead  as  quickly  as 
possible. 

Sometimes  the  body  is  placed  upon  a  cart  and 
driven  rapidly  across  rough  ground,  so  that  it  will 
fall  off.  The  driver,  fearful  of  attracting  to  himself 
the  evil  spirits  that  possess  it,  hurries  on  without 
looking  back.  Meanwhile  dogs,  birds  and  wolves 
make  short  work  of  the  corpse.  Only  the  bones, 
which  every  native  will  shun,  are  left.  At  the  base 
of  the  hill  upon  which  the  lama  city  is  built  in  Urga, 
there  are  hundreds  of  human  skulls  and  bones,  grue- 
some reminders  to  the  living  priests  of  what  their 
own  fate  will  be.  Great  black  dogs  slink  about  this 
" burial-ground' '  and  fight  over  the  bodies  that  are 
dragged  out  from  the  city.  They  live  almost  en- 
tirely upon  human  flesh  and  are  terribly  savage. 
It  is  certain  death  for  a  man  to  pass  near  this  spot 
at  night  unless  he  is  armed.  Even  in  the  daytime 
the  dogs  will  attack  a  passer-by  upon  the  slightest 
provocation,  and  if  one  of  their  own  number  is 
wounded,  they  seize  and  devour  him.  Berkey  was 
attacked  by  three  dogs  at  a  yurt  near  Sain  Noin 

147 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Khan's  and  by  shooting  two  of  them  with  his  re- 
volver, just  saved  himself  from  being  pulled  down. 
My  wife  and  I  had  a  very  narrow  escape  from  death 
at  Tuerin  when  we  were  lying  in  fur  sleeping-bags 
near  the  motor-cars;  the  dogs  thought  we  were  dead 
Mongols  and  a  pack  of  fourteen  had  gathered  for  a 
feast  upon  our  unsuspecting  bodies. 

The  Mongols  object  greatly  to  having  anybody 
die  within  a  yurt,  and,  when  one  member  of  a  family 
is  seriously  ill,  the  others  frequently  decamp  before 
the  end  comes.  They  run  no  risks  of  an  encounter 
with  a  malign  spirit.  Once,  when  hunting  on  the 
plains,  I  found  the  skeleton  of  a  woman  lying  beside 
the  dead  ashes  of  a  fire,  with  a  wooden  bowl  half 
filled  with  food.  Twenty  feet  away  was  the  circular 
mark  where  a  yurt  had  stood.  My  Mongol  guide  ex- 
plained that  the  woman  was  sick  and  had  been  left 
to  die  alone. 

The  routine  of  life  in  the  yurt  village  near  our 
camp  might  almost  have  been  designed  to  please  the 
eye  of  a  photographer.  Shackelford,  companioned 
by  his  camera,  was  on  hand  at  sunrise,  when  the 
men  and  boys  drove  camels  and  horses  out  to  graze 
and  the  girls  guided  cattle,  goats  and  sheep,  and  in 
mid  afternoon,  when  the  herders  brought  their 
charges  in  to  be  milked.  He  saw  the  milk  that  was 
to  yield  a  new  supply  of  cheese  and  kumiss  strained 
through  perforated  vessels  half  filled  with  matted 
hair  and  then  poured  into  the  goatskins  that  hung 
on  the  yurt  walls.    He  watched  the  women  making 

148 


FINDING  THE  BALUCHITHERIUM 


string  or  rope  from  camels'  wool  or  repairing  their 
summer  garments  of  Chinese  cotton.  He  recorded 
in  motion-pictures  the  setting  up  of  a  yurt  and  the 
process  of  making  felt. 

One  day  when  I  was  with  him,  we  found  several 
families  engaged  in  the  latter  task.  On  the  plain 
above  the  valley,  where  the  ground  was  hard  and 
flat,  a  strip  of  felt  was  spread.  Upon  it  two  old 
women  put  a  thick  layer  of  sheep's  wool.  This  was 
thoroughly  soaked  with  water  and  covered  with  a 
second  felt  layer.  The  "wool  sandwich"  was  rolled 
up  on  a  long  pole,  wrapped  in  a  thin  cloth  and  tightly 
bound,  and  ropes  were  fastened  to  the  projecting 
ends  of  the  pole.  Then  a  Mongol  mounted  on  a 
camel  dragged  the  cylinder  behind  him  over  a  smooth 
path  for  more  than  an  hour.  This  rolling  pressed  the 
loose  wool  firmly  together  into  a  strip  of  felt,  and  all 
that  remained  was  to  dry  it  in  the  sun  and  bind  the 
edges. 

Shackelford  and  I  were  as  pleased  as  children  to 
show  off  our  new  headquarters  at  the  White  Lake 
to  Bayard  Colgate.  He  had  reached  the  "Wild  Ass 
Camp"  on  the  evening  of  July  n,  with  mail  for  all 
the  men  except  poor  "Shack,"  whose  letters  were 
somewhere  in  the  Gobi  with  others  for  the  rest  of 
us.  Colgate  made  the  run  to  Urga  in  two  days  and 
spent  the  same  time  on  the  return  trip — altogether 
nearly  eight  hundred  miles.  He  was  away  just  nine 
days,  an  exceedingly  creditable  performance. 

The  Tsagan  Nor  region  offered  a  fruitful  field  for 

149 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


my  studies  as  a  zoologist.  The  lake  and  its  shore 
swarmed  with  wild  creatures.  We  found  the  beauti- 
ful bar-headed  geese,  so  well  known  in  India,  breed- 
ing there  in  numbers.  We  also  noticed  swan -geese 
now  and  then,  although  they  usually  keep  to  the 
rivers,  and  in  August,  while  sitting  in  my  tent,  I  saw 
seven  geese  which  were  new  to  me.  By  wading  into 
the  water,  with  my  gun  held  above  my  head,  slowly 
I  got  within  shooting  distance  and  killed  two.  They 
proved  to  be  greylags,  geese  which  are  common  in 
Europe  but  extremely  rare  in  northern  China.  Shel- 
drakes of  two  species,  grebes  and  a  multitude  of 
shore-birds,  waders,  gulls  and  terns  were  always 
running  about  the  beach  in  front  of  our  camp.  One 
night  the  taxidermists  caught  a  shrew  in  their  tent. 
This  tiny  insectivore  is  an  inhabitant  of  damp,  soft 
ground.  Had  I  seen  a  wild  elephant  on  the  plains, 
I  should  hardly  have  been  more  surprised  than  to 
find  this  diminutive  animal  in  the  desert.  Another 
curious  insectivore  was  the  hedgehog.  Almost  every 
evening  Buckshot,  one  of  our  Chinese  assistants, 
spent  the  first  hours  after  dark  along  the  lake-shore, 
hunting  hedgehogs  with  a  flash-light. 

Shackelford  adopted  one  of  the  little  spiny  fellows, 
and  he  became  our  most  amusing  pet.  He  was 
named  "Johnny  Tsagan  Nor."  He  is  now  in  the 
New  York  Zoological  Park;  for,  on  leaving  China, 
Shackelford  refused  to  be  separated  from  him.  The 
hedgehog,  although  not  more  than  eight  inches  long, 
was  a  most  voracious  eater  and  did  not  limit  him- 

150 


FINDING  THE  BALUCHITHERIUM 


self  to  insects.  A  short  time  after  our  return  to 
Peking,  Clifford  Pope  brought  a  baby  alligator  about 
fifteen  inches  in  length  from  the  Yangtze  River.  The 
alligator  and  Johnny  Tsagan  Nor  were  left  together 
over  night  in  a  large  packing-box  in  the  laboratory. 
The  next  morning  the  reptile  was  dead  and  partly 
eaten.    Johnny  had  been  hungry. 

Two  genera  of  beautiful  kangaroo-rats  lived  in 
the  plains  behind  the  tents.  If  a  car  came  in  at 
night,  we  could  see  them  in  the  path  of  the  head- 
lights. I  often  tried  to  catch  one,  but  it  could  jump 
six  or  eight  feet  and  always  got  over  the  ground 
faster  than  I  could  run.  There  were  foxes  in  the 
long  grass  beside  the  water,  antelopes  and  wild  asses 
swarmed  upon  the  plains  behind  camp  and  bighorn 
sheep  and  ibex  roamed  over  Baga  Bogdo. 

In  the  land-locked  lake  itself  there  were  fish,  we 
knew  from  the  good-sized  swirls  on  the  surface,  but 
our  hooks  and  lines  yielded  no  results.  By  means 
of  a  twelve-foot  net,  however,  we  got  numbers  of 
minnows  and  small  fish  six  or  eight  inches  long. 
Several  hundred  specimens  of  these  were  preserved 
in  formalin. 

Tsagan  Nor,  which  is  fed  by  springs,  is  now  three 
miles  long  by  two  miles  wide,  but  evaporation  is  so 
rapid  that  the  lake  is  becoming  smaller.  In  1925 
it  dried  up  entirely.  Berkey  and  Morris  counted 
seven  ancient  beach-marks,  the  highest  of  them 
twenty-eight  feet  above  the  present  water-level.  A 
depression  that  was  evidently  the  old  lake-floor  ex- 

151 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


tends  for  a  long  distance  to  the  west.  Colgate  and 
I  followed  it  for  thirteen  miles,  and  later  we  found 
that  it  reaches  Orok  Nor.  Doubtless  this  was  once 
a  continuous  body  of  water.  On  the  south  side  of 
the  basin,  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains,  is  a  long, 
narrow  belt  of  live  sand-dunes.  Very  often  in  the 
afternoons  we  watched  wind- storms  sweeping  over 
them  and  could  see  the  sand  streaming  off  the  tops 
of  the  dunes  like  spray  from  gigantic  waves. 

Granger,  Berkey  and  Morris  never  allowed  them- 
selves a  moment's  play,  but  I  insisted  that  they  all 
come  to  Tsagan  Nor  on  July  18  to  a  field-meet  that 
the  Mongols  were  to  hold  under  the  direction  of  our 
friend,  the  headman,  whose  daughter's  hand  I  had 
treated.  Two  weeks  before,  he  had  sent  out  riders 
to  invite  the  people  from  the  various  yurts  within  a 
radius  of  fifty  miles.  The  programme  included  pony- 
races,  wrestling,  camel-races,  roping  and  riding  of 
wild  horses  and,  best  of  all,  a  big  feast  of  boiled 
mutton. 

Because  of  their  love  of  athletics  and  of  life  in 
the  open,  the  Mongols  seem  to  me  less  difficult  than 
the  Chinese  for  a  Westerner  to  understand.  Any- 
body with  a  sense  of  humor  can  get  on  well  with  the 
Mongols;  for  they  too  have  that  good  quality  along 
with  their  sportsmanlike  point  of  view.  They  are 
fond  of  a  practical  joke  and  can  appreciate  it  even 
when  the  laugh  is  on  themselves.  One  day  a  Mon- 
gol rode  up  to  my  camp,  carrying  a  big  wooden 
pitcher  of  milk.    Something  frightened  his  pony, 

152 


FINDING  THE  BALUCHITHERIUM 


which  began  to  buck  like  a  western  bronco.  At 
every  jump  the  milk  splashed  out,  until  finally  it 
had  drenched  the  Mongol  from  head  to  foot.  It 
would  have  been  a  terrible  loss  of  "face"  to  drop 
the  pitcher,  but  when  finally  the  pony  was  quieted 
and  not  a  drop  of  milk  remained,  the  Mongol  him- 
self laughed  as  hard  as  the  rest  of  us.  Many  amus- 
ing stories  are  told  of  the  Living  Buddha's  love  of 
fun.  It  is  related  that,  when  he  bought  the  first 
motor-car  that  came  to  Urga,  his  chief  delight  was 
to  connect  a  wire  with  the  batteries  and  stretch  it 
across  the  courtyard,  into  which  he  could  look  from 
a  window  of  the  palace.  There  he  would  sit  and 
roar  with  laughter  when  his  visitors  and  ministers 
of  state  received  a  shock. 

The  geologists  and  Granger  arrived  a  little  after 
nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  with  the  cameras 
set  up  in  one  of  the  Fulton  trucks  we  went  over  to 
the  village.  A  crowd  of  men  and  boys,  dressed  in 
red,  yellow  and  plum-color,  had  gathered  on  the 
plain,  so  that  it  was  a  gorgeous  assemblage.  Fifty 
ponies  had  already  gone  five  miles  to  the  east,  and, 
when  we  left  camp,  a  Mongol  rode  off  at  full  speed 
to  start  the  race.  I  wanted  them  to  run  only  two 
miles,  but  the  Mongols  would  not  consent  to  that. 
Their  usual  distance  is  from  seven  to  fifteen  miles, 
but  we  finally  compromised  on  five  miles.  It  is 
merely  a  question  of  a  pony's  endurance,  because 
the  Mongols  have  very  little  real  understanding  of 
horsemanship,  although  they  are  excellent  riders  and 

153 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


will  start  off  at  full  speed  even  at  the  beginning  of 
a  race.  At  last  we  saw  a  cloud  of  dust  in  the  dis- 
tance and  could  distinguish  the  ponies,  coming  to- 
ward us  in  an  irregular  line.  The  riders  were  all 
boys,  ten  or  twelve  years  old.  A  beautiful  bay,  rid- 
den by  a  lama,  came  in  an  easy  winner,  and  the 
little  lama  was  the  proudest  child  in  all  Mongolia. 
After  the  race  the  Mongols  rode  in  a  circle  about  a 
group  of  priests,  chanting  a  barbaric  song.  The 
moving  ponies  and  the  brilliant  colors  made  it  seem 
like  a  "Wild  West"  show  or  an  enormous  circus. 

The  race  of  the  camels  interested  us  greatly  for 
it  was  amazing  to  see  how  quickly  the  ungainly 
brutes  got  away  on  the  start  and  what  speed  they 
could  develop.  At  the  finish  a  man  on  a  fast  pony 
had  all  he  could  do  to  keep  abreast  of  them.  The 
riding  of  wild  horses  was  a  bit  disappointing,  for 
only  one  animal  gave  the  natives  a  really  bad  time 
of  it.  The  Mongol  pony  does  not  know  how  to 
buck  or  "sunflsh"  as  do  our  bronchos  and  contents 
himself  with  merely  plunging. 

The  wrestling,  in  which  some  thirty  men  competed 
was  good  sport.  One  burly  fellow,  who  massaged 
himself  thoroughly  with  saliva  just  before  the  match, 
won  two  falls  with  ease  but  was  eliminated  on  the 
third,  with  great  hurt  to  his  pride.  The  winner  re- 
ceived a  frightful  cut  over  the  eye  in  his  last  bout 
but  finally  threw  his  man,  although  completely 
blinded  by  blood. 

When  the  meet  was  ended,  we  all  repaired  to  the 

i54 


FINDING  THE  BALUCHITHERIUM 


headman's  yurt  for  the  feast.  The  Mongols  obedi- 
ently waited  until  Shackelford  was  ready  with  the 
camera.  Then  two  huge  wooden  troughs  contain- 
ing six  sheep  were  brought  out.  Nothing  had  been 
wasted.  The  fat  and  blood  had  been  poured  into 
the  intestines  and  boiled  to  make  enormous  sausages. 
A  most  uninviting  mess  it  was.  As  each  of  the  two 
hundred  men  secured  a  chunk  of  mutton,  he  retired 
to  a  sunny  corner,  crammed  his  mouth  full,  and,  as 
he  began  to  chew,  cut  off  the  end  of  the  meat  close 
to  his  nose.  We  laughed  until  our  sides  ached  while 
Shackelford  recorded  the  choicest  bits  of  this  comedy 
on  his  film. 

Berkey  and  Morris,  who  had  returned  to  camp 
with  all  their  duffle,  left  us  on  July  28  with  three 
camels  and  three  ponies  besides  a  cook  and  two 
Mongols.  Their  destination  was  the  southern  side 
of  the  lake  to  complete  their  map  to  the  foot  of 
Baga  Bogdo.  Thus  the  Expedition  was  pretty  well 
divided:  Granger  and  Shackelford  at  the  "Wild  Ass 
Camp";  Colgate  and  I  at  Tsagan  Nor;  Berkey  and 
Morris  skipping  about  all  over  the  south  side  of  the 
lake.  When  planning  the  work  in  Peking,  I  had 
foreseen  the  need  of  such  separations  and  had  ar- 
ranged three  units  for  the  Expedition;  each  one  had 
its  own  chauffeur,  cook  and  camp  equipment  and 
could  operate  independently. 

The  day  after  he  joined  Granger,  Shackelford, 
while  prospecting  a  river-bed,  actually  stumbled  over 
a  huge  bone,  which  proved  to  be  the  head  of  the 

155 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


ulna,  one  of  the  lower  bones  of  the  fore  limb,  of  a 
Baluchitherium.  Berkey  had  discovered  a  calcaneum, 
or  heel-bone,  of  the  same  beast  at  Iren  Dabasu,  but 
none  of  us  had  connected  that  fact  with  the  report 
made  by  the  Mongols  that  in  the  locality  of  the 
"Wild  Ass  Camp"  there  were  bones  as  large  as  a 
man's  body.  Shackelford's  discovery  that  this  story 
was  not  mere  native  exaggeration  set  us  all  on  edge 
with  excitement.  I  went  with  Granger  to  the  place 
where  the  ulna  had  been  found,  but  no  other  frag- 
ments of  the  skeleton  could  be  located,  although  we 
searched  the  dry  stream-bed  and  the  surrounding 
hills. 

On  August  3,  just  as  Colgate  and  I  had  finished 
our  dinner,  we  heard  shouts  and  found  that  Berkey 
and  Morris  had  arrived.  From  then  until  midnight 
we  listened  to  the  story  of  their  wanderings  and  dis- 
coveries. They  had  been  astounded  at  the  tremen- 
dous scale  of  everything  at  Baga  Bogdo.  One  of 
the  alluvial  fans,  which  they  had  ascended,  was  ten 
miles  from  base  to  crest  and  two  thousand  feet  high. 
Others  were  much  larger.  Berkey  said  that  in  all 
his  previous  experience  he  had  seen  none  that  even 
approached  them.  The  mountain  itself  rose  about 
twelve  thousand  feet  above  sea-level.  It  would  be 
hardly  possible  to  find  a  more  varied  and  representa- 
tive section  of  Mongolian  topography.  The  two 
men  had  lived  with  it  early  and  late  for  six  weeks  and 
had  mapped  eight  hundred  square  miles.  Yet  when 
they  stood  on  one  of  the  lower  peaks  and  looked 

156 


FINDING  THE  BALUCHITHERIUM 


across  the  vast  panorama  spread  out  below  them, 
they  felt  that  they  had  mapped  only  a  postage- 
stamp. 

The  evening  of  the  geologists'  return  was  exciting 
enough  to  keep  me  awake  long  after  the  lights  were 
out,  but  the  next  was  still  more  memorable.  Late 
in  the  afternoon  there  was  a  little  rain  and  just  at 
sunset  a  glorious  rainbow  stretched  its  fairy  arch 
from  the  plain  across  the  lake  to  the  summit  of 
Baga  Bogdo.  Below  it  the  sky  was  ablaze  with 
ragged  tongues  of  flame;  in  the  west  billowy,  gold- 
margined  clouds,  shot  through  with  red,  lay  thick 
upon  the  desert.  Wave  after  wave  of  light  flooded 
the  mountain  across  the  lake — lavender,  green  and 
deepest  purple — colors  which  blazed  and  faded  al- 
most before  they  could  be  named.  We  exclaimed 
breathlessly  at  first  and  then  grew  silent  with  awe. 
We  felt  that  we  should  never  see  the  like  again. 
Suddenly  a  black  car,  with  Granger  and  Shackelford 
in  it,  came  out  of  the  north  and  slipped  quietly  into 
camp.  Even  Shackelford's  buoyant  spirit  was  stilled 
by  the  grandeur  of  what  was  passing  in  the  sky. 
Not  until  the  purple  twilight  had  settled  over  moun- 
tain, lake  and  desert,  did  the  two  men  tell  us  why 
they  had  been  so  late.  They  had  discovered  parts 
of  the  skeleton  of  a  Baluchitherium! 

During  the  entire  Mongolian  expedition  the  best 
localities  for  fossils  and  the  finest  specimens  were 
discovered  when  we  were  on  the  point  of  leaving  a 
region  for  other  fields.    So  it  was  with  our  greatest 

i57 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


find,  the  Baluchitherium.  On  breaking  camp  Granger 
and  Shackelford  decided  to  walk  through  a  still  un- 
inspected pocket  in  the  bad  lands  and  to  have  Wang, 
their  Chinese  chauffeur,  drive  their  car  ahead  to  a 
promontory  two  miles  to  the  south.  After  a  little, 
Wang,  bored  with  waiting  for  them,  decided  to  do 
some  prospecting  on  his  own  account.  Almost  im- 
mediately he  discovered  a  huge  bone  in  the  bottom 
of  a  gully  that  emptied  into  a  ravine.  Full  of  ex- 
citement, he  climbed  back  into  the  car,  and,  when 
Granger  and  Shackelford  arrived,  proudly  conducted 
them  to  the  spot  where  he  had  found  the  fossil.  It 
was  the  end  of  the  humerus,  or  upper  fore  leg-bone, 
of  a  Baluchitherium,  and  other  parts  were  visible, 
partially  embedded  in  the  earth.  The  most  im- 
portant of  all  was  one  whole  side  of  the  lower  jaw. 
The  bones  were  very  well  preserved  and  the  men  re- 
moved without  difficulty  all  that  they  could  discover. 
They  searched  the  sides  of  the  gully  until  the  ap- 
proaching sunset  warned  them  to  be  on  the  way  to 
Tsagan  Nor  if  they  wished  to  reach  camp  before 
dark. 

I  went  to  sleep  very  late  that  night,  with  my  mind 
full  of  Baluchitherium,  and  had  a  vivid  dream  of 
rinding  the  creature's  skull  in  a  canyon  about  fifteen 
miles  from  the  spot  where  the  jaw  had  been  dis- 
covered the  day  before.  When  I  asked  Granger  the 
next  morning  if  he  was  sure  that  all  the  bones  had 
been  located  in  the  somewhat  hurried  search,  he 
said:  1  'Well,  it  is  possible  that  under  the  spot  where 

158 


FINDING  THE  BALUCHITHERIUM 


we  found  the  jaw  there  may  be  a  skull  or  other  bones 
not  yet  exposed  by  weathering.' *  Since  he  himself 
was  busy  packing  fossils  to  go  by  the  caravan,  which 
had  reached  Tsagan  Nor  and  was  making  ready  to 
start  ahead  of  us,  he  suggested  that  Shackelford  and 
I  go  to  the  "Wild  Ass  Camp"  with  Wang  and  dig 
up  the  bottom  of  the  wash. 

We  did  not  leave  till  after  tiffin;  for  it  was  only 
twenty  miles — an  hour's  run  for  the  car.  On  our 
arrival  Shackelford  and  Wang  set  to  work  with 
shovels  while  I  inspected  the  side  of  the  gully,  now 
and  then  sticking  my  pick  into  a  bit  of  discolored 
earth.  In  about  three  minutes  I  reached  the  sum- 
mit of  the  tiny  ridge  and  looked  down  the  other  side. 
Instantly  I  saw  a  fragment  of  bone  peeping  out  of 
the  sand  in  the  bottom  of  the  wash.  Its  color  was 
unmistakable.  With  a  yell  I  leaped  down  the  steep 
slope.  When  Shackelford  and  Wang  came  round 
the  corner  on  the  run,  I  was  on  my  knees,  scratching 
like  a  terrier.  Already  a  huge  chunk  of  bone  had 
been  unearthed  and  a  dozen  other  fragments  were 
visible  in  the  sand.  They  were  beautifully  fossil- 
ized and  so  hard  that  we  had  no  fear  of  breaking 
them.  Laughing  in  hysterical  excitement,  we  made 
the  sand  fly  as  we  took  out  piece  after  piece  of  bone. 

Suddenly  my  fingers  struck  a  huge  block.  Shackel- 
ford followed  it  down  and  found  the  other  end;  then 
he  produced  a  tooth.  My  dream  had  come  true! 
We  had  discovered  the  skull  of  a  Baluchitherium ! 
One  end  of  the  block  was  loose  and  easily  removed; 

159 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


the  remainder  appeared  to  extend  indefinitely  back 
into  the  earth.  When  Shackelford  loosened  the  first 
tooth,  I  knew  that  it  was  time  to  stop  if  the  wrath 
of  the  palaeontologist  was  not  to  descend  on  our 
heads.  Therefore  we  collected  all  the  fragments  and 
carried  them  up  the  slope  to  the  car.  No  new-born 
baby  ever  was  handled  with  more  loving  care  than 
we  bestowed  upon  those  precious  bones  as  we  packed 
them  in  coats  and  bags,  so  that  they  would  ride 
safely. 

At  six  o'clock,  while  the  men  were  having  tea, 
we  burst  into  camp,  shouting  like  children.  Granger 
has  made  so  many  interesting  discoveries  in  his 
palaeontological  career  that  he  is  not  easily  stirred, 
but  our  story  brought  him  up  standing.  Then 
silently  and  carefully  he  inspected  the  bones  in  the 
car. 

We  held  a  council  over  the  largest  of  them,  which 
was  partly  embedded  in  rock.  It  was  difficult  to 
identify  at  first;  for  we  were  dealing  with  an  animal 
virtually  unknown.  At  last  Granger  decided  that 
the  bone  was  the  front  of  the  skull.  Then  we  made 
out  two  great  incisor  teeth  and  the  bones  of  the 
maxillae  and  premaxillae.  There  was  no  doubt  that 
we  had  also  the  posterior  part  of  the  skull;  for  I 
had  identified  the  great  occipital  condyles  and  the 
neural  canal,  through  which  runs  the  spinal  cord. 
Even  though  we  had  realized  that  the  Baluchitherium 
was  a  colossal  beast,  the  size  of  the  bones  left  us 
absolutely  astounded.    The  largest  known  rhinoc- 

160 


FINDING  THE  BALUCHITHERIUM 


eros  was  dwarfed  in  comparison ;  for  the  head  of  this 
animal  was  five  feet  long  and  his  neck  must  have 
been  of  pillar-like  proportions. 

Early  in  the  morning  Colgate,  Granger,  Shackel- 
ford, Wang  and  I  set  merrily  forth  in  one  of  the 
Fulton  trucks  for  the  scene  of  the  great  find.  Shack- 
elford and  Walter  lay  back  in  camp-chairs,  singing 
at  the  top  of  their  voices.  I  suppose  that  fossils 
never  were  collected  under  happier  circumstances. 

When  we  arrived  at  the  bottom  of  the  gully,  Gran- 
ger and  I  made  a  careful  examination  of  the  skull. 
We  decided  that  it  was  lying  on  its  right  side  and 
that  the  left  arch  and  tooth-row  were  gone.  Later 
we  found  these  conjectures  to  be  correct. 

Granger,  Wang  and  I  sifted  every  inch  of  the  sand 
and  gravel  in  the  bottom  of  the  wash,  salvaging  bits 
of  bone  and  teeth.  Granger  carefully  worked  around 
the  skull  itself.  While  he  whisked  out  the  sand, 
grain  by  grain,  the  rest  of  us  scattered  over  the  sur- 
rounding bad  lands  to  see  if  we  could  locate  other 
bones.  The  skeleton  had  evidently  lain  near  the 
summit  of  a  ridge  left  between  two  gullies  and  had 
broken  up  as  the  earth  weathered  away  and  heavy 
rains  fell.  Part  of  it  had  gone  down  one  side  of  the 
slope;  this  was  what  Wang  had  found  the  first  day. 
The  rest  had  rolled  into  the  main  wash,  where  I 
discovered  it.  And  now  Shackelford  picked  up  a 
half-dozen  important  skull  fragments,  out  on  the 
plain  at  least  three  hundred  yards  from  the  ravine. 

It  took  Granger  four  days  to  remove  the  skull; 

161 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


for  it  had  to  be  encased  in  a  shell  of  burlap  and  paste 
for  safe  transit  by  motor,  camel,  railroad  and  steam- 
ship, to  New  York. 

In  the  meantime  we  made  several  short  excursions. 
But  it  was  already  August  9  and,  although  the 
weather  was  still  hot,  geese  and  ducks  were  flocking 
and  sand-grouse  were  flying  eastward  in  countless 
thousands.  I  did  not  need  these  signs  to  tell  me 
that  winter  was  approaching  and  that  it  was  time 
for  us  to  take  the  trail.  Yet  we  could  not  leave 
until  we  had  spent  a  day  at  a  grey  bluff  across  the 
lake  where  Berkey  and  Morris  had  found  Pliocene 
fossils.  Cars  could  not  possibly  cross  the  sand- 
dunes;  so  on  August  10  we  set  forth  on  camels. 

The  next  afternoon  the  other  men  found  some 
fine  things  in  the  grey  beds,  but  I  had  the  best  luck 
of  all.  While  inspecting  a  knoll  of  yellow  gravel,  I 
noticed  a  few  fossil  bits  at  the  very  base.  Following 
them  up,  I  came  to  a  slight  discoloration  in  the  earth 
and  saw  a  half-inch  of  bone  exposed.  Since  I  had 
found  the  calcaneum  of  a  mastodon  a  few  moments 
earlier,  I  thought  that  this  was  the  end  of  a  tusk, 
which  very  likely  was  fastened  into  the  skull  of  a 
proboscidean.  I  scraped  away  the  earth  and  soon 
realized  that  the  fossil  was  not  an  elephant's  trunk, 
but  the  antler  of  a  stag — as  perfect  as  if  it  had  been 
dropped  the  day  before  instead  of  nearly  a  million 
years  ago.  I  had  long  been  interested  in  the  living 
Asiatic  wapiti  because  of  its  relationship  to  the  elk 
of  western  America  and  to  the  red  deer  of  Europe, 

162 


FINDING  THE  BALUCHITHERIUM 


and  it  was  probable  that  in  this  very  fossil  we  might 
have  the  ancestor  of  them  both. 

The  actual  removing  of  the  antler  was  too  delicate 
an  undertaking  for  my  pick-and-shovel  methods;  so 
I  walked  to  the  end  of  the  knoll  and  fired  three  shots 
with  my  automatic  pistol  to  bring  up  Granger  and 
Shackelford,  who,  I  knew,  were  somewhere  in  the 
maze  of  gullies  below  me.  Before  long  they  ap- 
peared, hot  and  puffing;  for  among  the  members  of 
the  Expedition  such  a  signal  meant  that  every  man 
within  hearing  distance  should  not  stand  upon  the 
order  of  his  coming,  but  come  as  fast  as  his  legs  could 
carry  him.  Though  it  was  then  six  o'clock,  Granger 
was  able  to  paste  the  antler  with  gum  arabic  and 
rice-paper  and  remove  it. 

As  the  sun  was  setting,  we  started  for  the  long 
ride  to  camp.  Before  we  had  entered  the  dunes, 
darkness  had  fallen  and  a  strong  wind  blew  from  the 
east.  We  urged  our  camels  to  their  best  speed;  for 
it  would  have  been  decidedly  dangerous  to  become 
lost  in  that  drifting  maze  when  a  sandstorm  was  in 
progress.  But  before  we  left  the  last  of  the  fan- 
tastic waves  behind  us,  the  wind  dropped  as  suddenly 
as  it  had  risen,  the  thickly  piled  clouds  on  the  horizon 
disappeared  and  a  glorious  moon  lighted  us  home. 


163 


CHAPTER  IX 


THE  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FLAMING  CLIFFS 

D  Y  noon  of  the  second  day  after  the  reassembled 
units  of  the  Central  Asiatic  Expedition  had  set 
out  from  Tsagan  Nor,  we  were  opposite  Artsa  Bogdo, 
a  low-lying,  rounded  mass  ten  miles  south  of  the 
trail. 

The  tents  were  pitched  on  a  grassy  slope  a  thou- 
sand feet  above  the  plain  and  right  at  the  base  of  the 
mountain.  Before  us  unfolded  a  magnificent  pan- 
orama of  desert  and  "bad  lands,"  and  about  the 
camp  itself  there  was  a  delightful  atmosphere  of 
cleanliness,  height  and  freedom.  We  all  looked  for- 
ward to  a  pleasant  fortnight,  for  the  Mongols  as- 
sured us  that  there  were  many  sheep  and  ibex  in  the 
mountains,  and  the  bad  lands  looked  decidedly  pos- 
sible for  fossils. 

But  it  was  necessary  first  to  plan  the  days  ahead, 
for  we  must  reach  Sair  Usu,  a  well  in  the  desert, 
three  hundred  miles  to  the  east  on  the  homeward 
trail,  by  September  5.  Almost  as  soon  as  Merin 
and  the  camels  arrived  at  Artsa  Bogdo,  we  started 

164 


I 


DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FLAMING  CLIFFS 


the  caravan  on  its  way  to  Sair  Usu.  But  before  it 
left,  Berkey  and  Morris  hired  ponies  and  camels  to 
use  on  a  seventy-mile  trip  across  the  Altai  Moun- 
tains to  the  Gurbun  Saikhan.  Then  I  saw  Granger 
off  on  a  fossil  hunt  to  the  north. 

So  far  everything  had  gone  well  at  Artsa  Bogdo 
except  for  the  death  of  the  baby  wild  ass  that  had 
lived  with  us  for  two  months.  Buckshot,  our 
Chinese  boy,  had  fed  the  little  animal  on  tinned  milk 
and  then  on  the  milk  of  three  goats  purchased  for 
its  benefit,  and  in  our  new  camping-place  he  had 
obtained  for  it  plenty  of  cow's  milk.  The  ass  only 
tolerated  the  rest  of  us,  but  it  looked  upon  Buck- 
shot as  " father,  mother  and  great  provider."  It 
followed  him  around  like  a  dog  and  did  not  like  being 
separated  from  him  even  when  he  was  busy  in  the 
cook-tent.  Yet  in  spite  of  his  care,  it  did  not  thrive, 
and  on  August  18  I  had  to  tell  him  that  I  thought 
his  pet  would  die.  So,  according  to  Chinese  cus- 
tom, Buckshot  dug  a  grave  in  the  bottom  of  the 
valley.  When  he  returned,  the  ass  was  standing  up. 
Buckshot  was  radiantly  happy,  for  he  thought  that 
it  would  recover.  But  it  died  that  night.  It  was 
with  tear-filled  eyes  that  the  poor  boy  heard  us 
speak  of  it  at  breakfast  next  morning.  He  was 
inconsolable. 

Soon  after  Granger  set  out  to  look  for  fossils,  I 
left  the  camp  in  charge  of  Shackelford  and  Colgate 
and  started  with  Tserin  and  a  lama  hunter  for  the 
western  peaks  of  Artsa  Bogdo.     The  hunter  said 

165 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


we  must  have  the  lightest  outfit  possible  and  sleep 
among  the  peaks  wherever  we  found  animals.  We 
took  only  sleeping-bags,  therefore,  and  food  enough 
for  five  days  on  a  led  pony. 

After  riding  for  nine  miles  along  the  base  of  the 
mountains,  the  hunter  discovered  a  herd  of  ibex  on 
the  very  summit  of  one  of  the  highest  peaks.  With 
the  glasses  I  could  make  out  three  bucks  among 
them — one  a  perfectly  splendid  fellow  with  long, 
annulated  horns  that  swept  backward  in  a  graceful 
curve.  On  the  climb  to  the  peak  where  they  were 
wandering  among  the  rocks,  now  and  then  cropping 
the  grass,  we  were  delayed  for  a  half -hour  by  a  female 
ibex  and  three  young.  They  stood  motionless  not 
fifty  yards  away,  gazing  at  the  boulder  behind 
which  we  were  concealed,  and  I  thought  that  they 
would  never  go.  When  they  finally  decided  to 
leave,  we  slipped  over  a  ledge  of  rock  and  looked  into 
a  deep  valley.  Three  hundred  yards  below  us  were 
the  bucks  in  all  their  majesty.  I  waited  until  my 
heart  had  stopped  pounding  and  then  fired  at  a 
big  fellow  who  stood  out  like  a  giant  among  his 
children.  He  dropped  in  the  long  grass  at  the  crash 
of  my  rifle  and  the  others  sprang  away  out  of  sight. 
A  few  moments  later  they  reappeared  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  ravine  and  stopped  to  look  about  them. 
It  was  long  range — -well  over  four  hundred  yards — 
but  in  the  crystal-clear  air  they  were  perfectly  vis- 
ible, and  I  sent  one  of  them  tumbling  off  the  rocks 
with  a  broken  neck. 

1 66 


DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FLAMING  CLIFFS 


The  Mongol  was  wildly  excited,  for  he  had  never 
seen  a  high-power  rifle  in  action  and  thought  it  mad- 
ness to  shoot  at  such  a  range.  But  our  joy  was 
changed  to  chagrin  a  half -hour  later  when  we  reached 
the  spot  where  the  big  buck  had  fallen.  There  was 
a  pool  of  blood  but  no  ibex.  Because  of  the  long 
grass  we  could  not  follow  the  trail  more  than  a  few 
feet  and  at  last  we  had  to  admit  that  the  animal  was 
hopelessly  lost.  The  other,  which  was  stone  dead, 
did  not  compare  with  the  leader  of  the  herd,  but  he 
carried  a  beautiful  pair  of  horns.  While  I  ate  tiffin, 
the  Mongols  skinned  the  carcass. 

Then  we  continued  eastward  and  soon  turned  into 
a  canyon  that  led  us  deep  into  the  mountains.  The 
river-bed  was  dry  except  at  one  spot.  We  filled 
our  canteens  and  two  water-bags,  for  the  hunter  said 
we  must  sleep  that  night  on  the  very  summit  of  a 
mountain  that  rose  like  a  sheer  wall  two  thousand 
feet  above.  The  summit  of  the  peak  was  marked 
by  a  series  of  projecting  rocks  like  the  spine  of  a 
gigantic  reptile.  In  one  side  was  a  narrow  cave  just 
big  enough  for  a  man  to  lie  at  full  length,  and  in  this 
I  spread  my  fur  bag.  The  hunters  slept  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  ridge. 

The  next  day  we  saw  much  game  but  got  little 
and  camped  in  the  evening  under  even  greater  diffi- 
culties. Tserin  had  remained  in  the  bottom  of  a 
canyon  while  the  hunter  and  I  went  up  the  mountain 
and,  when  we  signalled  him  to  come,  he  lost  himself 
in  a  maze  of  undergrowth.    We  both  had  to  go  down 

167 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


to  help  him,  and  it  was  after  midnight  before  we  had 
half  pulled,  half  lifted  the  ponies  to  the  peak.  All 
of  us  were  done  for.  Nevertheless  we  were  there, 
and  in  the  morning  would  be  right  among  the  game, 
without  wasting  time  in  a  heart-breaking  climb. 

Two  buck  ibex  were  seen  within  five  hundred 
yards  of  camp  shortly  after  daylight.  Though  their 
horns  were  not  bad,  I  decided  to  let  them  go.  Ten 
minutes  later  I  was  devoutly  thankful,  for  on  the 
far  side  of  a  steep  ravine  nineteen  ibex  were  quietly 
feeding.  All  were  bucks  and  eleven  of  them  had 
such  magnificent  horns  that  it  was  difficult  to  select 
the  largest.  The  Mongol  hunter  made  a  fine  stalk, 
and  a  half -hour  later  we  slithered  down  a  grassy 
slope  to  the  shelter  of  a  huge  boulder.  When  I 
peeped  from  behind  it,  the  whole  herd  was  within 
a  hundred  and  fifty  yards.  Just  as  one  fine  animal 
was  nipping  a  bunch  of  grass,  my  bullet  struck  him 
in  the  side.  There  was  a  rush  of  brown  bodies, 
and  eighteen  ibex  swept  up  the  mountain.  I  waited, 
hoping  that  they  would  stop,  but  they  charged  over 
the  summit  like  a  troop  of  cavalry.  I  got  in  two 
more  shots  and  saw  a  superb  buck  roll  down  the 
hill.  Then  the  ravine  was  silent  save  for  the  whistl- 
ing of  a  frightened  cony.  In  ten  minutes  it  was  over, 
but  in  my  life  as  a  sportsman  that  day  stands  out 
above  all  the  others. 

The  next  summer  McKenzie,  Young  and  I  had  a 
more  interesting  hunt  in  these  same  mountains.  We 
had  left  camp  early  in  the  morning  and  after  a  day 

1 68 


DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FLAMING  CLIFFS 


of  gruelling  climbing  we  lay  in  our  fur  sleeping-bags 
on  the  very  summit  of  Artsa  Bogdo  looking  up  at  a 
bespangled  sky.  The  weird  hoot  of  an  owl  came 
faintly  from  the  rocks  to  the  west,  and  presently  the 
great  bird  sailed  on  noiseless  wings  across  the  face 
of  the  moon.  A  breeze  fanned  our  cheeks;  then 
came  a  frightened  snort  and  a  clatter  of  hoofs  as  a 
band  of  mountain  sheep,  feeding  on  the  lower  slopes, 
caught  the  man-scent  on  a  swirling  gust  of  wind. 
It  was  very  still  up  there.  Perhaps  it  was  the  silence, 
and  the  clear  brilliance  of  the  night,  that  long  kept 
sleep  from  our  tired  eyes. 

Somewhere  in  the  chaos  of  ragged  peaks  to  the 
north  of  us  was  a  band  of  ibex.  We  had  come  upon 
them  suddenly  late  in  the  afternoon,  but  a  silhouette 
of  curved  horns  and  tossing  heads  was  all  we  saw 
as  the  herd  paused  for  an  instant  on  the  crest  of  a 
knifelike  ridge.  It  was  enough  to  show  that  the 
animals  were  bucks  and  big  ones. 

As  we  slowly  studied  each  ridge  and  slope  through 
our  field-glasses,  there  came  into  the  circle  of  vision 
a  long  valley,  tinged  with  the  yellow-green  of  de- 
parting summer.  Two  black  dots  showed  in  the 
very  bottom,  and  farther  up  the  side  a  dozen  more. 
Certainly  they  must  be  sheep;  for  they  were  at  least 
a  mile  away  and  ibex  never  would  feed  so  far  from 
the  higher  rocks. 

A  series  of  beautiful  grassy  slopes  led  down  the 
valley,  and  our  ponies  were  fresh.  When  we  were 
in  the  saddle,  our  lama  hunter  and  Tserin  looked 

169 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


back  with  a  laughing  challenge;  for  a  Mongol  values 
horsemanship  above  all  else  and  has  come  to  believe 
that  a  white  man  at  best  can  only  be  a  poor  second 
in  a  race.  But  here,  just  the  same,  we  rode  together. 
Kicking  our  ponies,  we  swept  down  a  gentle  slope 
and  up  the  other  side,  four  abreast.  Then  we  swung 
along  a  hillside,  still  racing  neck  and  neck,  and  came 
to  a  halt  behind  a  rampart  of  grey  rocks. 

Slipping  out  of  the  saddles,  we  hobbled  our  ponies 
and  stole  up  to  the  summit  of  the  outcrop.  The 
sheep  were  there,  much  closer  than  we  had  thought, 
but  the  four  in  sight  were  ewes.  While  we  watched,  a 
female  with  two  kids  appeared  from  around  a  corner ; 
then  a  second  and  a  third,  until  thirty  animals  were 
quietly  feeding  not  more  than  two  hundred  yards 
below  us.  As  each  sheep  appeared,  we  hoped  for  a 
sight  of  big  horns,  but  not  a  ram  was  in  the  herd. 

It  was  too  late  to  find  others,  so  we  settled  our- 
selves comfortably  to  observe  the  ladies  with  their 
children.  The  youngsters  frisked  about,  kicking 
their  little  legs  in  the  air,  now  and  then  having 
friendly  tilts  with  their  companions  and  rushing  at 
one  another  in  the  most  determined  way.  Even 
though  the  sheep  felt  themselves  to  be  safe,  they 
continually  raised  their  heads  to  stare  in  every  direc- 
tion or  to  sniff  the  air.  Never  for  an  instant  did 
they  relax  their  watchfulness.  What  a  life  to  lead, 
always  with  the  fear  of  death  present  in  their  minds ! 
Death  from  men  and  death  from  wolves !  Even  then 
it  lurked  behind  the  rocks  with  us;  for,  had  we  not 

170 


DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FLAMING  CLIFFS 


been  there,  our  Mongols  would  have  slain  the  females. 
Meat  is  meat,  and  the  flesh  of  ewes  is  better  than  that 
of  rams. 

Not  a  breath  of  wind  had  stirred  the  grass  until 
just  as  the  sun  sank  below  the  western  peaks;  then 
the  evening  breeze  came  lazily  up  the  valley,  played 
for  an  instant  among  the  rocks  and  passed  over  the 
crest.  Instantly  there  were  startled  snorts,  a  rush 
of  feet,  and  the  hillside  lay  empty  in  the  twilight 
shadows.  The  abrupt  ending  to  the  peaceful  family 
scene  left  us  thoughtful.  We  lighted  our  pipes  and 
wandered  slowly  back  to  the  grazing  ponies. 

11  Let's  go  home/'  I  said  to  Mac,  and,  as  we  rode 
on  in  the  stillness  of  the  summer  night,  I  thought  of 
what  the  word  had  meant  to  me  since  I  had  begun 
to  wander  fifteen  years  before.  Tonight  "home" 
was  the  spot  where  we  had  left  our  sleeping-bags  on 
the  saddle  between  the  peaks !  In  the  painted  desert 
of  Gobi;  in  steaming  Borneo  jungles;  among  palm- 
trees  on  the  enchanted  islands  of  the  East  Indies; 
in  the  wilderness  of  Korean  forests;  on  the  summit 
of  the  Himalaya;  along  the  fog-bound  shores  of 
Bering  Sea — wherever  I  made  my  little  camp-fire, 
there  was  "home."  But  it  has  been  a  happy  life 
and  a  full  one.  Not  for  an  instant  would  I  have 
changed  it  for  the  static  existence  of  a  palace  on 
Fifth  Avenue.  As  I  looked  across  toward  the  peaks 
where  we  had  seen  the  ibex,  I  thought  that  there  was 
the  "Valley  of  Content." 

Ibex,  of  course,  are  true  wild  goats,  with  curving, 

171 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


annulated  horns  and  long  beards  such  as  any  re- 
spectable goat  ought  to  wear.  They  live  in  Abys- 
sinia, the  Caucasus  and  the  mountains  of  Central 
Asia,  and  they  hold  an  enviable  place  among  a 
sportsman's  trophies;  unless  a  man  has  nerve,  en- 
durance and  skill  in  stalking,  and  unless  he  can  shoot 
straight,  he  had  better  not  follow  their  trails.  In 
the  summer  it  is  useless  to  hunt  them  during  the 
middle  of  the  day.  Then  they  sleep,  but,  when  the 
shadows  lengthen  in  the  ravines  and  valleys,  they 
rise  from  their  hillside  beds  to  feed  upon  the  dark- 
ened slopes.  A  saddle  or  depression  on  a  ridge  is  a 
favorite  sleeping-place  because  there  the  wind  reaches 
them  from  every  side.  They  depend  less  upon  sight 
or  hearing  than  upon  the  sense  of  smell  to  protect 
them  from  enemies.  They  know  by  instinct  those 
places  "  where  the  baffling  mountain  eddies  chop  and 
change/ '  and  the  slightest  taint  of  man-scent  in  the 
air  sends  them  off. 

The  Mongols  have  wonderful  eyesight — twice  as 
good  as  that  of  an  ordinary  white  man — and  we  had 
learned  to  trust  it  far  more  than  our  own.  There- 
fore, whenever  we  came  to  a  ridge,  our  lama  and 
Tserin  would  give  it  the  first  survey.  With  their 
heads  barely  showing  above  the  rocks,  they  would 
scan  every  inch  of  the  hills  and  valleys.  It  is  diffi- 
cult enough  to  see  an  ibex  even  when  he  is  standing 
up;  for  his  brown  hair  is  exactly  the  color  of  the 
rocks  and  grass;  when  he  is  lying  down  and  motion- 
less, he  is  well-nigh  invisible. 

172 


DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FLAMING  CLIFFS 


Ibex  never  are  off  guard.  Two  or  three  sentinels 
are  posted  even  when  a  herd  is  feeding.  One  day 
Mac  and  I  watched  forty  of  the  animals  graze  up 
an  almost  perpendicular  mountain-side  until  the  last 
inch  of  shade  had  disappeared,  and  then  dispose 
themselves  comfortably  among  the  rocks.  They 
were  plainly  visible  while  they  remained  standing, 
but  one  by  one  they  faded  from  sight  and  seemed 
absolutely  to  sink  into  the  ground.  Only  two  bucks 
were  left.  They  climbed  lazily  to  the  highest  peak 
and  took  stations  side  by  side  but  facing  in  opposite 
directions.  One  surveyed  the  vast  complex  of  moun- 
tains to  the  south;  the  other  gazed  over  the  plain, 
which  stretched  away  like  a  calm  sea.  For  two 
hours  they  stood  motionless,  living  statues  sil- 
houetted against  the  sky.  Then  at  the  same  in- 
stant they  left  the  sentinel  post  and  lay  down  to 
sleep.    "Ten  o'clock  and  all's  well." 

As  for  that  early  morning  hunt,  our  lama,  with 
the  uncanny  instinct  of  the  native  who  has  spent 
all  his  life  in  watching  game,  knew  exactly  where 
the  ibex  we  had  seen  the  night  before  ought  to  be, 
and  he  went  there  as  straight  as  the  crow  flies. 
When  we  had  been  examining  the  hillsides  for  ten 
minutes,  Tserin,  with  an  excited  exclamation,  pulled 
me  violently  backward  behind  the  ridge  and  pointed 
to  a  low  saddle  five  hundred  yards  away.  "Horns, 
ibex  horns,"  he  whispered  in  Chinese.  I  could  see 
them  clearly  with  the  glasses,  but  they  lay  in  such 
a  position  that  I  thought  they  must  have  been  left 

173 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


by  a  native  hunter  who  had  killed  an  ibex  on  the 
ridge.  Mac  thought  so,  too,  but  the  Mongols  were 
insistent.  For  fifteen  minutes  we  watched  those 
horns;  then  they  moved  slightly,  and  we  knew  that 
an  ibex,  very  much  alive,  was  wearing  them.  For- 
tunately the  wind  was  blowing  from  him  to  us,  and, 
after  a  long  circle  to  keep  out  of  sight,  we  stopped 
at  the  base  of  a  spur  just  over  the  crest  of  which  he 
was  lying  as  he  drowsed  in  the  sun. 

Tserin  and  the  lama  went  up  the  steep  slope  like 
cats,  but  Mac  and  I  took  our  time.  It  was  useless 
to  arrive  with  our  hearts  beating  like  trip-hammers. 
Hidden  by  a  spire  of  snow-white  quartz  rock,  we 
waited  until  we  were  breathing  smoothly.  Then  I 
motioned  to  the  little  hunter.  He  slowly  raised  his 
head,  got  to  his  knees  and  stood  upright.  Taking  a 
cautious  step,  he  sharply  ducked  his  head  and  pointed 
below.  As  he  moved  forward,  I  saw  a  splendid  buck 
ibex,  looking  fixedly  at  me,  less  than  a  hundred  yards 
away.  He  was  off  with  a  snort  of  surprise  just  as  I 
caught  a  glint  of  his  horns  through  my  peep -sight 
and  fired.  The  bullet  struck  the  ground  on  the 
opposite  side,  and  he  staggered  slightly  but  kept  on. 
Mac's  rifle  was  crashing  like  a  machine-gun  beside 
me,  and  I  saw  an  ibex  roll  over  and  over  down  the 
hill.  Just  as  the  herd  rounded  a  sharp  corner  of 
rock,  I  snapped  at  the  rearmost  animal,  a  fine  buck 
with  long  scimitar-like  horns.  He  went  to  his  knees, 
got  up  and  disappeared  behind  the  outcrop,  but  I  knew 
I  had  him.    We  sat  down  quietly  to  watch  the  herd. 

i74 


DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FLAMING  CLIFFS 


The  echoes  of  the  last  shot  lost  themselves  in  dull 
mutterings  in  the  depths  of  a  black  canyon  across 
the  valley.  Heavy  silence  settled  upon  the  moun- 
tains. A  flock  of  snowcocks  sailed  across  the  ra- 
vine, uttering  their  weird  call — a  note  like  that  of 
no  other  bird  on  earth — which  seems  to  fit  these 
wild  peaks.  Then  came  a  rush  of  wings  and  a 
shadow.  I  looked  up  to  see  a  lammergeier,  that 
splendid  vulture  of  the  Altai,  sweep  down  in  a  mag- 
nificent curve  toward  a  tiny,  whistling  cony,  which 
dived  to  shelter  just  as  the  bird's  great  claws  clicked 
upon  the  rocks. 

Far  in  the  distance  a  line  of  black  dots  moved 
slowly  on  a  mountain- side  stretching  up  and  up — 
so  vast  that  it  seemed  to  reach  the  sky's  blue  canopy. 
With  the  glasses  we  could  see  that  one  lagged  far 
behind  the  others;  then  it  was  cut  from  sight  by  a 
giant  boulder  and  did  not  reappear.  Without  doubt 
it  was  the  ibex  that  I  had  hit  at  the  first  shot. 

When  we  arrived,  he  was  lying  among  the  rocks, 
and  jumped  out  so  suddenly  that  he  almost  upset 
Mac,  who  was  waiting  directly  in  his  path.  Two 
more  shots  and  he  was  down  for  good.  He  carried 
a  beautiful  pair  of  horns,  thirty-six  inches  long,  which 
swept  up  and  back  in  a  graceful  curve  to  form  half 
the  arc  of  a  circle.  His  long  brown  beard  tipped 
with  black  gave  him  a  patriarchal  look,  and  his 
yellow  eyes  were  very  like  those  of  a  goat. 

I  looked  at  him  with  little  pride  in  what  I  had 
done.    He  was  so  splendid  a  creature,  had  weathered 

175 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


so  many  storms,  fought  so  many  battles  among  his 
kind,  and  had  struggled  so  gamely  at  the  last,  that 
I  would  gladly  have  sent  him  on  his  way  with  the 
others  of  the  herd,  could  I  have  given  him  back  his 
life. 

Years  of  shooting  have  bred  a  change  within  me, 
and  I  care  less  and  less  to  kill.  I  was  born  a  sports- 
man. In  memory  I  see  myself,  an  eager  little  boy 
with  a  single-barrelled  shotgun  on  my  shoulder,  trudg- 
ing through  the  forests  of  southern  Wisconsin.  Every 
waking  moment  out  of  school  I  spent  in  a  canoe  on 
the  river  or  in  the  fields.  In  the  spring  the  damp, 
sodden  smell  of  the  marshes,  the  honk  of  a  wild 
goose  sounding  faintly  through  the  fog,  the  sight 
of  a  long  black  line  of  flying  ducks,  sent  the  blood 
rioting  through  my  veins.  I  was  tortured  by  school 
and  mad  to  be  out.  Cold,  wet,  hunger  meant  nothing 
in  the  exquisite  delight  of  seeing  a  duck  pitch  head- 
long into  the  marsh  at  the  roar  of  my  gun.  One 
bird  in  a  day's  hunt  made  it  all  worth  while;  two  or 
three  sent  me  home  walking  on  air,  blissfully  happy. 
On  Sunday,  when  I  was  not  allowed  to  take  my  gun, 
field-glasses  and  a  note-book  were  the  substitutes. 
I  walked  just  as  far  and  worked  just  as  hard,  but 
often  returned  at  night  with  fever  in  my  blood,  be- 
cause on  those  days  I  saw  the  rarest  game. 

It  was  inevitable  that  I  should  live  a  life  that 
gave  me  the  wild  places  of  the  world  as  a  playground. 
It  was  never  a  matter  of  choice;  I  could  have  stood 
nothing  else.    I  wanted  it  so  intensely  that,  had  I 

176 


DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FLAMING  CLIFFS 


been  shut  within  the  four  walls  of  an  office,  I  should 
certainly  have  sickened  and  died. 

In  years  of  wandering  I  have  shot  many  kinds  of 
game  in  many  countries  of  the  world.  There  have 
been  moments  when  I  thought  my  cup  was  full  of 
happiness  as  I  gazed  down  upon  an  animal  that,  by 
skill  in  stalking  and  straight  shooting,  I  had  taken 
as  a  trophy.  But  now  that  satisfaction  comes  less 
often.  The  last  breathless  moments  of  the  stalk, 
the  tense  concentration  of  the  first  shot  and  the 
thrill  of  seeing  an  animal  go  down  are  too  quickly 
over.  My  triumph  leaves  a  vague  unhappiness.  I 
wish  it  could  be  undone.  I  would  give  back  life 
to  the  creature  against  whom  I  have  matched  my 
skill — and  won.  Rather  a  thousand  times  carry 
away  his  portrait  on  a  camera  negative  or  a  motion- 
picture  film!  That  is  the  real  sport.  All  the  thrills 
of  the  stalk  and  the  final  shot  are  there;  for  the 
achievement  is  not  only  ten  times  more  difficult  but 
it  leaves  the  beast  his  life. 

We  left  the  camp  at  Artsa  Bogdo  on  August  30, 
so  that  the  geologists  might  have  an  opportunity  to 
look  over  the  country  where  Granger  was  working. 
But  the  increasing  sharpness  in  the  air  was  a  warn- 
ing to  put  the  long  stretch  of  unknown  desert  be- 
hind us  without  delay,  and  the  appearance  of  a 
blanket  of  new  snow  on  Baga  Bogdo,  eighty  miles 
westward,  forced  me  to  announce  that  nothing  ex- 
cept the  discovery  of  the  "Missing  Link"  himself 
would  keep  us  after  September  1.    It  was  not  the 

177 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


fear  of  cold  but  the  prospect  of  early  snow  that 
worried  us.  We  had  had  an  experience  with  snow 
and  mud  on  the  way  from  Urga  to  Tuerin  and  re- 
membered the  helplessness  of  the  motors.  In  the 
winter,  when  the  ground  is  frozen,  light  snow  is  of 
little  consequence;  but  in  the  autumn  it  forms  a 
sticky  mud  that  is  the  most  difficult  terrain  imagin- 
able for  cars  to  plow  their  way  across. 

On  reaching  the  spot  where  Granger  had  been 
camping,  we  found  that  he  had  moved  to  a  well 
twelve  miles  away.  But  there  was  still  a  day's  re- 
spite, and  after  tiffin  Berkey,  Morris  and  Colgate 
put  their  sleeping-bags  in  a  car  and  set  out  for  the 
well  while  Shackelford  and  I  amused  ourselves  shoot- 
ing sand-grouse.  They  are  birds  remotely  related 
to  the  pigeons  and  have  a  strange  combination  of 
characters.  The  wings  are  so  long  and  narrow  that 
the  birds  can  fly  like  bullets.  The  body  is  like  a 
pigeon's.  The  head  resembles  that  of  a  grouse. 
Most  interesting  of  all  are  the  feet,  which  are  pad- 
ded, as  are  those  of  a  camel,  to  facilitate  walking  on 
the  sand  and  gravel  of  the  desert.  The  birds  were 
in  countless  thousands  in  certain  localities,  and  every 
morning  they  used  to  pass  over  our  camp  on  the 
way  to  pools  of  water  of  which  they  alone  had 
knowledge.  We  did  not  find  their  eggs  or  young 
during  the  first  season  in  Mongolia  and  never  saw 
any  immature  birds.  Walter  Granger  insisted  that 
we  had  discovered  a  new  bird — one  that  did  not 
lay  eggs  but  reproduced  itself  full-grown !  However, 

178 


DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FLAMING  CLIFFS 


we  did  find  both  eggs  and  young,  in  the  summer  of 
1923,  and  convinced  Granger,  much  against  his  will, 
that  sand-grouse  were  only  ordinary  birds  after  all. 

When  the  men  returned  on  the  evening  of  August 
31,  they  had  a  wonderful  story  to  tell.  Granger  had 
discovered  an  enormous  Cretaceous  bad  lands  basin 
in  which  there  was  a  dinosaur  "under  every  bush." 
He  had  not  wasted  an  hour  of  daylight  for  over  a 
week  and  had  removed  two  complete,  excellently  pre- 
served skeletons  of  small  dinosaurs.  Even  the  tini- 
est bones  of  the  lashlike  tails  were  intact.  He  had 
also  found  parts  of  giant  herbivorous  and  flesh-eating 
dinosaurs  and  had  left  several  skeletons  marked  for 
future  excavation.  During  his  entire  stay  he  had 
prospected  only  a  half -day  and  with  Wang,  the 
chauffeur,  had  found  such  an  abundance  of  fossils 
that  he  could  not  attempt  to  remove  them  all.  Just 
think — this  in  a  country  where  never  a  dinosaur  was 
known  until  we  came!  Since  Granger  pronounced 
the  bones  found  by  the  geologists  on  the  Gurbun 
Saikhan  to  be  dinosaur,  the  Cretaceous  deposits  were 
thus  extended  far  to  the  south  and  east. 

Everyone  was  enthusiastic  over  the  beauty  of  the 
great  flat-topped  mesa  on  the  border  of  the  bad 
lands  basin.  Its  surface  was  covered  with  black 
lava  but  the  sides  were  blood-red.  Even  as  I  saw 
it  thirty  miles  away  through  field-glasses,  from  the 
summit  of  one  of  the  peaks,  it  was  an  impressive 
sight.  The  men  said  that  against  the  sunset  glow  it 
surpassed  anything  of  its  kind  that  they  had  ever  seen. 

179 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


September  I ,  the  day  of  our  departure,  was  marked 
by  perfect  autumn  weather  with  air  like  wine.  We 
ought  to  have  made  good  progress,  but  spent  the 
better  part  of  three  days  in  a  futile  search  for  a  small 
trail  said  to  lead  north  to  the  old  Chinese  post-road 
that  would  take  us  to  Sair  Usu. 

We  had  seen  no  Mongols  for  nearly  one  hundred 
miles  and  when,  at  last,  three  yurts  were  sighted  a 
considerable  distance  off  the  trail,  the  fleet  halted 
while  I  ran  over  to  make  inquiries.  In  the  mean- 
time Shackelford  walked  one-half  mile  toward  the 
north  to  investigate  some  peculiar  looking  mounds 
that  were  conspicuous  on  the  plain.  He  found  that 
he  was  on  the  edge  of  a  great  red  basin  which  was 
invisible  from  the  small  trail  that  we  were  following. 
He  decided  to  spend  five  minutes  looking  for  fossils, 
and  if  he  did  not  see  bone  immediately  to  return  to 
the  cars.  Walking  over  the  cliff  half  way  down  the 
steep  slope  to  the  basin  floor,  he  discovered  a  white 
skull  about  eight  inches  long  resting  on  the  summit 
of  a  sandstone  pinnacle.  He  picked  it  off  and  hur- 
ried back  to  the  fleet.  We  all  examined  it  with  the 
greatest  interest.  None  of  us  had  ever  seen  its  like. 
Granger  was  only  able  to  say  that,  without  doubt, 
it  was  a  new  type  of  reptile.  The  find  was  obviously 
so  important  that  we  camped  where  we  were  and 
spent  the  two  remaining  hours  of  daylight  in  search- 
ing for  fossils  in  the  beautiful  ravines  and  on  the 
slopes  of  the  sandstone  buttes  which  filled  the  basin. 

The  spot  was  almost  paved  with  bones  and  all 

1 80 


Battlement  Bluffs  at  the  Flaming  Cliffs  where  the  dinosaur  eggs  were  first  discovered. 


DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FLAMING  CLIFFS 


represented  animals  which  were  unknown  to  any  of 
us.  Granger  picked  up  a  few  bits  of  egg-shell  which 
made  us  believe  that  we  had  discovered  a  late  Ter- 
tiary deposit.  These  eventually  proved  to  be  bits 
of  dinosaur  egg-shell,  and  the  great  basin  with  its 
beautiful  sculptured  ramparts  was  the  richest  locality 
of  the  world  from  a  palaeontological  standpoint.  We 
named  it  The  Flaming  Cliffs. 

It  was  not  until  the  following  summer,  however, 
that  we  discovered  what  a  valuable  deposit  it  was. 
Our  first  indication  was  when  I  received  a  cable 
from  the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History  stat- 
ing that  the  unknown  reptile  skull  which  Shackel- 
ford had  found  was  in  reality  the  ancestor  of  the 
Ceratopsians,  a  group  of  great  horned  dinosaurs  of 
unknown  ancestry,  which  were  known  only  from 
America. 

The  next  morning,  when  we  started  with  a  Mongol 
guide  through  the  basin  to  the  Sair  Usu  trail,  one 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  away,  we  ran  into  a  maze 
of  "nigger-heads"  and  sand.  It  was  one  of  the 
hardest  days  of  our  entire  trip,  but  in  the  late  after- 
noon we  came  out  on  a  hard,  gravel  pene-plane  which 
we  named  the  "hundred-mile  tennis  court."  It  took 
us  to  a  great  temple  on  the  bank  of  the  Ongin  River 
and  eventually  we  reached  the  Sair  Usu  trail  with- 
out incident.  For  the  first  time  we  felt  that  we  were 
really  bound  for  home. 

Two  days  later  we  saw  the  ruins  of  a  half-dozen 
mud  houses  and  a  small  temple  in  a  sandy  basin. 

181 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Such  was  Sair  Usu.  A  little  to  one  side  of  the  well 
stood  the  blue  tent  of  our  caravan  and  the  long  line 
of  boxes  with  Old  Glory  in  the  centre.  Merin  and 
his  Mongols  welcomed  us  joyously;  the  day  was 
September  5  and  we  had  kept  our  appointment. 

We  gave  the  caravan  all  the  specimens  and  super- 
fluous equipment,  and  told  Merin  to  reach  Kalgan 
not  later  than  October  20.  Actually,  I  may  note 
here,  he  arrived  ten  days  earlier  than  that  date. 
On  September  7  the  rest  of  us  started  in  the  motors 
on  the  last  leg  of  our  journey. 

That  day  we  saw  grim  evidence  once  more  that 
for  the  preceding  three  years  a  human  life  in  Mon- 
golia had  been  worth  much  less  than  that  of  a  sheep. 
At  one  spot  Shackelford  and  I  ran  over  to  two  yurts 
to  inquire  about  the  road.  Three  men  rode  like 
mad  to  the  hills  and  we  found  that  only  four  women 
were  left.  Two  were  very  old,  one  was  about  fifty 
and  the  fourth  was  a  beautiful  girl  of  eighteen  or 
twenty.  They  had  spread  a  clean  white  felt  before 
the  yurt  and  were  lined  up,  trembling  and  kowtow- 
ing. As  we  stopped  the  car  a  few  feet  away,  the 
girl  ran  to  get  another  felt  and  one  of  the  women 
rushed  inside  to  bring  milk  and  tea.  In  a  few  mo- 
ments our  Mongol  explained  that  we  were  Americans 
and  would  not  hurt  them.  They  had  never  heard 
of  America  nor  of  any  white  men  except  Russians. 
When  I  gave  them  a  few  trinkets,  they  were  pitifully 
pleased.  They  clung  to  one  another,  crying,  and 
explained  that  they  had  expected  to  be  killed  in- 

182 


DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FLAMING  CLIFFS 


stantly.  They  had  wanted  to  run  away  but  the 
men  had  taken  all  the  horses,  and  we  came  so  fast 
that  they  could  not  hide.  A  short  time  later  we 
stopped  at  another  yurt,  and  one  of  the  two  women 
had  an  attack  of  violent  nausea  from  sheer  fright. 

Much  of  the  country  was  desert-like  in  the  ex- 
treme: a  rolling  gravel  floor  with  only  the  scantiest 
vegetation  and  with  hardly  a  trace  of  animal  or 
human  life.  The  monotony  was  depressing.  I  can 
well  understand  why  many  years  ago  Sir  Francis 
Younghusband  called  the  western  Gobi  one  of  the 
most  desolate  regions  he  had  ever  seen. 

Two  days  after  leaving  Sair  Usu  we  crossed  a 
long  stretch  of  sand  and  came  into  a  basin  more  than 
a  hundred  miles  in  width.  In  the  distance  the  blue 
line  of  an  enormous  bluff  met  the  trail.  It  was 
much  too  good  to  pass,  so  the  men  made  camp  while 
the  rest  of  us  scattered  over  the  exposure  to  search 
for  fossils.  An  hour  later  I  walked  around  the  cliff 
and  saw  Shackelford  on  his  knees  near  the  top, 
scratching  at  the  earth  with  his  prospector's  pick. 
He  had  found  some  large  bones,  which  Granger  iden- 
tified as  rhinoceros.  Soon  Berkey,  who  had  been 
studying  the  side  of  the  bluff  intently  for  sometime, 
called  to  me.  He  had  traced  the  bed  of  an  ancient 
stream,  which  more  than  two  million  years  ago  ran 
upon  the  surface. 

It  was  easy  to  follow  the  course.  We  were  look- 
ing at  a  cross-section  of  it  and  could  see  the  succes- 
sive layers  of  heavy  gravel,  small  pebbles,  sand  and 

183 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


fine  silt.  Berkey  showed  that  near  the  spot  where 
Shackelford  had  found  the  rhino  bones,  there  was 
an  abrupt  drop.  Below  was  a  heterogeneous  mass 
of  pebbles  and  large  stones,  which  indicated  a  pool 
at  the  base  of  a  small  waterfall  or  rapid.  An  animal 
that  died  in  the  upper  reaches  of  the  stream  very 
probably  would  be  carried  into  the  pool,  sink  to  the 
bottom  and  be  covered  with  silt.  Berkey  suggested 
that  we  dig  into  the  bank  at  this  point.  In  less 
than  five  minutes  I  located  a  jaw  and  directly 
below  it  a  large  skull.  Then  Granger  put  an 
abrupt  stop  to  my  excavations.  Meanwhile  Shack- 
elford had  discovered  a  beautiful  rhinoceros  jaw 
partly  embedded,  but  in  plain  sight,  and  a  set  of 
teeth  of  a  small  artiodactyl — an  even-toed  hoofed 
animal. 

We  remained  for  three  days  at  this  great  bluff, 
because,  every  time  Granger  began  to  remove  a 
skull,  he  discovered  another  a  few  inches  from  it. 
I  finally  threatened  to  put  him  under  arrest  if  he 
excavated  further  than  just  enough  to  remove  the 
specimens  already  in  sight. 

The  fauna  was  abundant,  but  there  predominated 
a  strange  semi-aquatic  rhinoceros.  This  was  sub- 
sequently named  Cadurcotherium  ardynense  by  Pro- 
fessor Osborn.  The  region  must  have  swarmed  with 
turtles  also,  for  we  found  shells  of  both  large  and 
small  species  in  great  abundance. 

Granger  spent  almost  every  daylight  hour  in  "the 
hole,"  as  we  named  the  fossil-pool.    He  even  had 

184 


DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FLAMING  CLIFFS 


his  tiffin  sent  up  to  him.  At  first  he  allowed  human 
visitors,  but  one  after  another  we  did  something  that 
incurred  his  palseontological  displeasure  and  were 
ordered  off  the  premises.  Finally  only  our  camp 
dog,  Mushka,  and  the  two  pet  crows  remained  to 
keep  him  company.  On  the  second  day  Mushka 
tipped  over  a  tray  of  bones  and  was  banished.  The 
crows  behaved  themselves  fairly  well  and  were  most 
amusing;  for  they  had  an  absurd  way  of  getting 
their  glossy  black  feathers  so  covered  with  flour 
paste  that  they  could  hardly  fly.  But  at  last  one  of 
them  committed  an  unpardonable  sin.  Granger  had 
taken  out  a  skull  that  lacked  only  a  tiny  piece  of 
bone  from  one  side.  After  nearly  an  hour's  search 
he  discovered  the  missing  fragment  and  carefully 
pasted  it  in  position.  The  moment  his  back  was 
turned  one  of  the  crows  hopped  on  the  specimen, 
picked  off  the  bone  and  swallowed  it.  Granger  never 
forgave  the  bird,  and,  after  he  returned  to  Peking, 
he  was  still  berating  it  as  he  packed  the  skull  for 
shipment  to  New  York. 

The  night  of  September  12  was  so  warm  that  we 
could  not  use  our  fur  sleeping-bags,  but  daylight 
brought  rain  and  wind  and  a  drop  of  forty  degrees 
in  temperature.  Winter  had  returned  in  a  few  hours. 
The  trail  we  followed  on  that  bitter  day  led  up  and 
down  low  ridges  and  hills,  which  were  mostly  of 
schist  and  decidedly  uninteresting.  The  camp  at 
night  was  in  a  dry  valley  containing  a  grove  of 
cottonwoods.    We  gathered  a  great  pile  of  branches 

185 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


and  had  our  first  wood-fire  since  leaving  the  forest 
of  Sain  Noin  Khan. 

There  were  various  kinds  of  bad  going  during  the 
next  morning,  but  in  the  afternoon  we  sped  at  thirty 
miles  an  hour  over  a  great  rolling  plain.  Here  the 
geologists  were  thrown  into  a  fever  of  excitement  by 
coming  upon  a  series  of  Carboniferous  and  Permian 
beds  full  of  invertebrate  fossils.  Except  for  the 
single  piece  of  rock  picked  up  by  Berkey  near  Gur- 
bun  Saikhan,  this  was  the  first  evidence  found  in 
Mongolia  of  these  extremely  ancient  periods  in  the 
history  of  the  earth.  It  extended  these  strata  for 
hundreds  of  miles  north  and  west  of  their  previously 
known  occurrence  and  was  a  discovery  of  immense 
importance,  for  it  fulfilled  a  prediction  made  by 
Professor  A.  W.  Grabau  that  a  great  sea  way  had 
extended  from  the  Central  Asian  Plateau  to  the 
Pacific  Ocean  in  Palaeozoic  times. 

About  forty  miles  beyond  the  site  of  these  de- 
posits, Granger  and  I,  who  were  riding  together, 
saw  a  grey-white  bluff  a  few  yards  to  the  north  of 
the  road  and  walked  out  to  the  exposure.  The 
place  was  covered  with  fossil  bones  and  after  we  had 
selected  some  of  the  best  specimens  from  which  to 
identify  the  horizon  and  were  on  our  way  back  to 
the  car,  I  noted  a  long  bone  partially  buried.  In 
five  minutes  it  was  evident  that  here  was  a  complete 
titanothere  jaw  with  all  the  teeth  in  position. 

The  problem  was  whether  we  should  leave  it  or 
spend  the  day  or  two  that  would  be  required  for 

186 


DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FLAMING  CLIFFS 


pasting  and  bandaging  it  properly.  Since  we  de- 
cided that  it  was  unwise  to  stop,  Granger  said  he 
could  remove  one  complete  tooth-row,  which  would 
serve  for  positive  identification  of  the  specimen  and 
for  comparison  of  it  with  American  titanothere  fos- 
sils. It  would  fall  apart  in  a  hundred  pieces,  no 
doubt,  but  they  could  be  fitted  together  at  the 
laboratories  in  Peking.  The  next  half-hour  saw  an 
example  of  heroic  methods  in  fossil  dentistry.  Every 
fibre  of  Granger's  collector's  soul  rebelled  against 
the  crime  he  was  committing  upon  a  priceless  speci- 
men, and  his  groans,  as  he  extracted  each  tooth, 
indicated  as  great  pain  as  the  titanothere  itself  would 
have  felt  had  it  been  alive.  When  the  thing  was 
done,  we  carefully  covered  the  remainder  of  the  jaw, 
took  bearings  upon  its  location  and  went  on  to  join 
the  rest  of  the  men,  who  were  impatiently  awaiting 
us.1 

Farther  along  the  trail  we  passed  several  other 
exposures  that  evidently  were  a  part  of  the  same 
formation.  They  indicated  a  vast  region  for  palaeon- 
tological  study.  Granger  was  convinced  that  it  was 
a  western  extension  of  the  Iren  Dabasu  basin,  on 
the  Kalgan-Urga  road,  where  we  had  found  the  first 
fossils  on  our  way  to  Urga  in  the  spring. 

The  next  morning  we  had  a  foretaste  of  what  I 
had  been  expecting  every  day.  Rain  and  a  bitter 
wind  sent  us  into  our  heaviest  clothes.    Hour  by 

1  This  locality  was  named  Ulu  Usu  or  the  "  Well  of  Mountain  Waters  " 
and  subsequently  proved  to  be  one  of  the  richest  deposits  in  all  Mongolia. 

187 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


hour  the  weather  grew  colder.  The  rain  changed 
first  to  sleet  and  then  to  snow.  We  lost  our  way  a 
dozen  times  and  finally  had  to  draw  up  in  the  shelter 
of  a  dry  riverbed.  The  snow  came  so  thickly  that 
we  could  not  drive  or  find  our  way.  But  just  as  I 
had  about  decided  to  camp,  the  storm  suddenly 
ceased.  The  ground  was  so  warm  still  that  the 
snow  melted  quickly,  and  again  it  was  possible  for 
us  to  see  the  tiny  path.  We  camped  near  a  half- 
dozen  yurts  under  the  lee  of  a  great  rock-spine,  over 
which  the  wind  howled  like  a  charge  of  Mongolian 
demons.  We  ate  dinner  with  our  gloves  on  and 
then  sought  our  sleeping-bags  and  felt  warm  for 
the  first  time  that  day.  And  yet,  three  days  before, 
we  had  been  uncomfortable  in  our  tents  because  of 
the  heat. 

The  remaining  three  hundred  miles  were  unevent- 
ful but  strenuous.  The  road,  which  had  been  fairly 
good,  became  steadily  worse  as  we  neared  the  area 
of  Chinese  cultivation  and  the  traffic  of  Chinese 
spike-studded  carts.  In  the  valleys  there  were  mud 
and  ruts  and  on  the  hills  there  were  ruts  and  rocks. 
At  the  Chinese  village  of  Miao  Tan,  which  we  reached 
late  in  the  afternoon  of  September  18,  a  cart  was 
engaged  to  take  the  heavy  luggage  the  remaining 
forty  miles  to  Kalgan.  It  was  well  that  we  had  no 
excess  weight,  for  I  had  never  known  the  Pass  to  be 
in  worse  condition.  Our  average  speed  was  only 
four  miles  an  hour.  We  had  made  so  close  an  es- 
timate on  our  gasoline  supply  that  all  the  cars  except 

188 


DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FLAMING  CLIFFS 


Colgate's  reached  the  compound  of  Andersen,  Meyer 
&  Co.  We  had  to  send  a  bottle  of  gasoline  to  bring 
that  one  car  the  last  half-mile  from  its  stopping- 
place  just  inside  the  city  gate. 

Larsen  was  in  Kalgan  and  we  had  much  to  tell 
him.  His  first  question  was,  "Did  you  get  the  wild 
ass  you  were  after  when  we  left  you  on  the  crest  of 
the  hill  in  the  Gobi?"  The  first  thing  we  asked  him 
was  how  soon  we  could  get  a  bath.  Berkey  and 
Morris  stayed  with  Larsen,  and  the  rest  of  us  went 
to  the  British-American  Tobacco  Company's  mess, 
where  the  doors  are  always  open  to  travellers  from 
the  interior. 

Each  one  of  us  had  some  article  of  adornment  that 
he  had  been  cherishing  for  the  homecoming.  Shack- 
elford appeared  in  a  wonderful  blue  shirt.  I  had  a 
purple  necktie  and  Colgate  and  Granger  each  pro- 
duced a  pair  of  new  shoes.  Yet  when  we  came  into 
the  dining-room  for  tea,  where  a  half-dozen  visitors 
had  assembled  to  welcome  us,  we  felt  uncomfort- 
able! There  was  something  almost  pitiful  about  our 
efforts  to  be  civilized  once  more. 

We  left  Kalgan  for  Peking  on  September  21,  ex- 
actly five  months  from  the  day  on  which  we  started 
for  the  great  plateau  to  test  our  theories.  We  had 
gone  with  stout  hearts  and  courage  but  all  of  us 
knew  that  it  was  a  colossal  gamble.  Everything 
was  staked  on  the  turn  of  a  card,  but  we  had  won. 


189 


CHAPTER  X 


GIANT  BEASTS  OF  THREE  MILLION  YEARS  AGO 

By  Henry  Fairfield  Osborn 

'"THE  Central  Asiatic  Expedition  is  revealing  much 
A  more  than  a  new  chapter  in  the  earth's  history; 
it  is  revealing  a  new  volume  composed  of  many  chap- 
ters, some  of  which  belong  in  the  Age  of  Man,  others 
in  the  Age  of  Mammals,  others  in  the  still  more  re- 
mote Age  of  Reptiles.  We  have  penetrated  the 
homeland  not  only  of  the  mammals  of  the  world 
but  of  the  reptiles,  and  we  hope  before  the  Expedition 
is  concluded  to  be  able  to  demonstrate  that  this  is 
the  homeland  of  the  ancestors  of  man. 

The  high  deserts  of  Mongolia  reveal  a  former  ver- 
dure and  a  wealth  of  life  filled  with  the  ancestors  of 
the  mammals  and  the  ancestors  of  the  most  ancient 
reptiles,  all  of  which  will  be  fully  and  minutely 
described  in  time.  The  present  chapter  is  devoted 
to  two  of  the  first  and  most  brilliant  discoveries 
made;  namely,  of  a  giant  extinct  rhinoceros  and  of 
the  ancestral  horned  dinosaur. 

190 


BEASTS  OF  THREE  MILLION  YEARS  AGO 


Three  great  explorers  had  crossed  Mongolia  be- 
fore our  party  entered  this  field;  namely,  Raphael 
Pumpelly  (1870),  Ferdinand  von  Richthofen  (1877) 
and  V.  A.  Obruchev  (1894-1896).  None  of  these 
explorers  and  geologists  reported  extinct  animals  with 
the  exception  of  Obruchev,  who  mentioned  having 
found  a  few  rhinoceros  teeth.  Our  men  set  out  with 
the  warning,  "You  will  find  rock  and  sand  but  few 
fossils."  Consequently  it  was  a  very  great  surprise 
when  they  came  upon  three  distinct  fossil-beds,  in- 
cluding one  belonging  in  the  Age  of  Mammals,  soon 
after  they  had  passed  the  Mongolian  frontier,  at 
Iren  Dabasu.  Here,  in  fact,  they  came  across  the 
first  evidence  of  the  giant  extinct  rhinoceros  of  Cen- 
tral Asia  and  by  its  very  size  recognized  its  resem- 
blance to  an  animal  previously  discovered  in  far- 
distant  Baluchistan.  The  significance  of  the  name 
Baluchitherium  is  the  "wild  beast  (therion)  of  Balu- 
chistan"; for  it  was  on  the  western  confines  of  India, 
in  the  now  forbidden  territory  of  Baluchistan,  that 
the  first  fossil  bones  of  this  giant  rhinoceros  were 
discovered,  by  C.  Forster  Cooper,  in  191 1. 

Cooper,  a  graduate  of  Cambridge  University,  had 
been  trained  in  American  Museum  of  Natural  His- 
tory field-methods  and  was  fired  with  ambition  to 
restore  the  somewhat  waning  prestige  of  his  country- 
men in  the  fossil  lore  of  Asia.  He  was  fortunate  in 
gaining  admission  to  this  partly  subjugated  outlier 
of  the  British  Empire  in  India,  which  has  been  denied 
to  our  American  Museum  explorers  during  the  past 

191 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


two  years  because  of  the  present  unrest  among  the 
native  tribes  of  Baluchistan. 

He  came  across  a  rich  fossil-bed  near  the  Bugti 
Hills  of  eastern  Baluchistan,  and  among  many  other 
petrified  treasures  he  unearthed  three  gigantic  verte- 
brae of  the  neck  and  parts  of  the  limb-  and  foot- 
bones  of  a  land  mammal  quite  unprecedented  in 
size,  which  he  named  Baluchitherium  in  reference  to 
its  native  country,  with  the  specific  terminal  osbomi 
in  honor  of  the  present  writer.  Between  191 1  and 
1923  he  wrote  preliminary  descriptions  of  this  an- 
imal, recognizing  it  from  the  first  as  new  to  science, 
and  finally  in  a  recent  paper  he  wrote: 

"  Baluchitherium  may  then  be  described  as  belong- 
ing at  the  end  of  a  series  of  odd-toed,  hoofed  an- 
imals remotely  related  to  the  tapirs,  horses  and 
rhinoceroses,  with  closest  affinity  to  the  latter  family; 
distinguished  by  its  long  and  massive  neck  and  by 
its  tall  and  relatively  narrow  feet;  closer  of  kin  to 
the  rhinoceroses  than  to  either  the  horses  or  the 
tapirs,  but  unknown  either  in  its  past  history  or  in 
its  descendants.' ' 

In  the  meantime  the  Russian  geologist,  A.  Boris- 
siak,  not  knowing  of  Forster  Cooper's  discovery, 
came  across  an  animal  of  similarly  astounding  size 
in  Turgai,  a  province  of  northern  Turkestan,  which 
he  described  during  the  years  191 5-1 91 7  and  named 
Indricotherium  asiaticum.  The  generic  name  has 
reference  to  a  monster  called  the  "Indrik  beast" 


192 


Baluchitherium  grangeri.    Restoration  by  Charles  R.  Knight. 


O  £ 

o 

£  2 
ft  P 


1;  -3 

1/3 

3  c3 


<  £ 


,9  tJD 


5 


C    O  6C 

5  ^  .S 

4>    0)  g 


4)  .»  x 


BEASTS  OF  THREE  MILLION  YEARS  AGO 


occurring  in  an  old  Russian  legend,  "The  Tale  of 
the  Dove,"  of  the  thirteenth  or  fourteenth  century. 
The  Indrik  beast  could  walk,  run  and  fly  above  the 
clouds;  when  he  walked,  the  earth  trembled. 

A  little  more  fortunate  than  Cooper,  Borissiak 
found  additional  parts  of  both  the  fore  and  hind 
limbs,  which  were  of  almost  exactly  the  same  length 
as  in  Cooper's  animal  from  Baluchistan.  He  also 
found  parts  of  the  teeth,  which  positively  confirmed 
Cooper's  suspicion  that  this  was  a  member  of  the 
rhinoceros  family.  There  are  rumors  that  he  found 
even  other  parts,  including  remains  of  the  skull, 
which  he  has  been  unable  to  publish,  owing  to  the 
depleted  condition  of  the  scientific  resources  of  his 
country  at  the  present  moment.  If  this  is  true,  it 
renders  our  discovery  of  a  complete  skull  all  the  more 
timely,  and  the  fact  that  we  have  been  able  to  hurry 
this  skull  around  the  world  for  immediate  restora- 
tion and  description  all  the  more  fortunate. 

Our  Central  Asiatic  Expedition  first  ran  across 
the  remains  of  this  extraordinary  animal  at  Iren 
Dabasu  in  southeastern  Mongolia,  finding  only  the 
foot-bones  and  other  fragments  of  the  skeleton. 
This  was  on  the  journey  north  toward  Urga.  The 
second  and  most  important  find,  namely  of  the  skull 
described  in  this  article,  was  made  on  August  5, 
1922,  northeast  of  the  Altai  Mountains,  near  Loh 
in  the  Tsagan  Nor  basin,  in  beds  which  have  been 
named  the  Hsanda  Gol.  The  exhumation  and  trans- 
portation of  this  skull  is  a  little  romance  in  itself. 

193 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


It  presents  us  with  a  concrete  example  of  how  long 
it  takes  to  bring  a  wonderful  new  fact  of  nature  from 
the  other  side  of  the  globe  and  put  it  within  the 
reach  and  understanding  of  the  vision  and  mind  of 
the  people  in  the  city  of  New  York. 

It  took  several  days  to  work  the  skull  out  of  the 
earth.  It  was  transported  across  the  desert  of  Mon- 
golia and  reached  Peking  on  October  20,  1922.  It 
reached  the  American  Museum  on  December  19, 
1922 — a  red-letter  day  in  the  Department  of  Verte- 
brate Palaeontology,  which  received  it.  The  scientific 
preparation  began  immediately  and  continued  un- 
remittingly in  the  hands  of  two,  three  and  sometimes 
four  preparators,  until  its  completion  on  April  6, 
1923.  It  was  then  ready  to  be  reproduced  a  thou- 
sand-fold in  still  photographs  and  by  the  moving- 
pictures  of  Mr.  Shackelford,  and  thus  distributed  in 
this  country  and  all  over  the  world. 

The  Baluchitherium  was  placed  in  a  large  case  near 
the  centre  of  the  American  Museum,  with  a  map 
showing  its  long  journey  and  a  label  giving  its  his- 
tory, together  with  a  complete  restoration  showing 
how  it  appeared  in  life.  Within  nine  months  of  its 
discovery  this  animal  was  known  to  millions  of 
people!  This  is  not  quite  so  rapid  as  Jules  Verne's 
Tour  of  the  World  in  Eighty  Days,  but  the  record  is  a 
good  one  when  one  considers  the  very  difficult  sci- 
entific problems  involved,  the  years  of  experience  and 
training  necessary  rightly  to  interpret  this  animal, 
and  the  faultless  restoration  of  this  skull,  which  ar- 

194 


BEASTS  OF  THREE  MILLION  YEARS  AGO 


rived  at  the  Museum  in  three  hundred  and  sixty 
pieces  of  fossil  bone. 

Our  first  estimate  of  the  height  of  the  animal  was 
that  it  stood  between  eleven  and  twelve  feet  at  the 
shoulders,  or  one  foot  higher  than  the  tallest  of 
the  living  elephants  of  Africa,  the  largest  existing 
quadrupeds.  It  is  our  agreeable  duty  to  announce 
that  this  first  estimate  was  under  rather  than  over 
the  truth.  The  Baluchitherium  certainly  stood  over 
thirteen  feet  at  the  shoulders,  and  in  reaching  up 
for  food  his  head  may  have  attained  a  height  of 
between  seventeen  and  eighteen  feet  above  the 
ground.  This  compares  favorably  with  the  reach 
of  a  tall  giraffe  while  browsing  on  the  uppermost 
leaves  of  the  African  mimosa.  The  giraffe  rises  to 
over  seventeen  feet  and  according  to  some  observers 
to  twenty  feet.  The  head  of  the  giraffe  is  small  and 
delicate  while  the  neck  is  proverbially  long  and 
slender.  The  neck  of  the  Baluchitherium  was  of 
relatively  the  same  length  as  in  the  horse;  it  did 
not  by  any  means  attain  the  long-drawn-out  pro- 
portions of  the  neck  of  the  giraffe. 

The  head  of  the  Baluchitherium  was  of  enormous 
size  and  weight,  yet  relatively  small  when  compared 
with  the  height  and  bulk  of  the  animal  as  a  whole, 
as  shown  in  the  accompanying  restorations.  Two 
great  tusks  which  terminate  the  head  may  have 
served  the  animal  as  offensive  and  defensive  weapons, 
also  as  a  means  of  hooking  down  high  branches  of 
trees  in  order  to  consume  the  leaves.    We  know 


i95 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


that  the  African  elephants,  which  are  chiefly  brows- 
ing animals,  pull  down  the  high  branches  of  the  trees 
by  means  of  the  proboscis;  where  they  cannot  reach 
them  in  this  way,  they  throw  their  immense  weight 
against  the  tree  and  bring  it  to  earth,  thus  felling  a 
tree  from  six  to  twelve  inches  in  diameter. 

Another  reason  for  regarding  the  Baluchitherium 
as  a  tree-browser  is  the  structure  of  the  grinding 
teeth,  which  are  short  and  broad,  with  sharp  cutting- 
edges  like  those  of  the  browsing  rhinoceroses  still 
living  in  the  forests  of  eastern  India  and  of  Sumatra. 
The  teeth  are  in  very  wide  contrast  to  those  of  the 
great  rhinoceroses  of  Africa  and  India,  which  are 
fond  of  grazing  and  which  adopt  principally  the 
grazing  habit.  A  third  reason  for  regarding  the 
Baluchitherium  as  a  tree-browser  is  the  great  eleva- 
tion of  the  fore  limb  and  shoulder.  These  bones 
have  exactly  the  same  height  as  in  the  largest  exist- 
ing African  elephant,  but  the  Baluchitherium  differs 
widely  from  the  elephant  in  the  possession  of  tall, 
stilted  feet. 

These  tall  feet,  far  exceeding  in  relative  height 
those  of  any  other  member  of  the  rhinoceros  family, 
raise  the  shoulder  of  this  remarkable  animal  two 
feet  above  the  shoulder-level  of  the  living  African 
elephant,  which  seldom  exceeds  eleven  feet,  four 
inches.  This  elevation  had  a  meaning:  it  carried 
the  head  aloft  like  a  watch-tower  so  that  the  Balu- 
chitherium could  see  its  enemies  approaching  from 
a  distance  and  thus  either  escape  or  stand  at  bay, 

196 


BEASTS  OF  THREE  MILLION  YEARS  AGO 


defended  by  its  strong  tusks.  The  other  browsing 
rhinoceroses,  especially  the  "black"  rhinoceroses  of 
Africa,  carry  their  heads  close  to  the  ground  within 
easy  reacjjj^of  the  shrubs  and  bushes  on  which  they 
browse. 

The  very  wide  contrast  in  size  and  in  proportions, 
in  the  length  of  the  neck,  in  the  height  of  the  limbs 
and  in  the  smoothness  of  the  top  of  the  head,  between 
the  Baluchitherium  and  all  other  rhinoceroses,  living 
or  extinct,  is  shown  in  the  accompanying  outline 
drawing,  in  which  the  Baluchitherium  towers  above 
its  relative  in  the  rhinoceros  family.  The  nearest 
approach  to  the  baluchithere  is  the  elasmothere, 
an  extinct  single-horned  rhinoceros  of  Siberia,  which 
we  have  hitherto  regarded  as  the  largest  member 
of  its  family.  The  giant  two-horned  "white"  rhi- 
noceros of  Africa  is  silhouetted  from  a  magnificent 
specimen  now  mounted  in  the  American  Museum; 
as  shown  in  the  first  restoration,  it  appears  like  an 
infant  when  placed  beneath  the  elevated  head  and 
neck  of  the  Baluchitherium.  The  Indian  rhinoceros 
is  invaluable  for  comparison,  because  it  has  always 
been  a  more  familiar  object  in  natural  history,  and 
it  would  also  appear  like  an  infant  offspring  were  it 
not  for  the  powerful  horns  which  point  to  its  adult 
age. 

The  greatest  anomaly  in  the  Baluchitherium  skull 
is  that  in  the  original  sense  of  the  word  rhinoceros 
(derived  from  the  Greek,  rhino,  nose,  and  keras, 
horn)  it  is  not  a  rhinoceros  at  all.    The  top  of  the 

197 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


skull  is  perfectly  smooth  polished  bone,  beautifully 
arched,  with  very  long,  slender  nasal  bones  abso- 
lutely devoid  of  any  rugosity  upon  which  a  horn 
might  be  fastened.  The  absence  of  horns,  which 
are  the  sole  defensive  weapons  in  the  "white"  and 
the  "black"  rhinoceroses  of  Africa,  and  in  the  single- 
horned  rhinoceros  of  India,  is  amply  compensated 
for  by  very  powerful  tusks.  These  are  totally  un- 
like the  tusks  of  any  other  rhinoceros,  living  or  fossil, 
and  enable  us  to  pronounce  the  Baluchitherium  as 
representing  a  new  branch  of  the  rhinoceros  family 
which  may  be  popularly  known  as  the  baluchitheres. 

These  baluchitheres  ranged  from  eastern  Mongolia 
westward  into  Turkestan,  southward  into  Balu- 
chistan. This  was  their  minimum  range;  the  max- 
imum range  was  probably  very  much  greater.  It 
would  appear  that  they  were  the  giant  quadrupeds 
of  the  roof  of  the  world  in  Miocene  times,  in  the 
very  mid  period  of  the  Age  of  Mammals. 

It  seems  that  in  every  one  of  the  five  geologic 
stages  into  which  the  Age  of  Mammals  is  divided, 
namely  the  Eocene,  Oligocene,  Miocene,  Pliocene 
and  Pleistocene,  as  if  by  a  law  ruling  the  mammalian 
world,  there  was  one  and  only  one  quadruped  dom- 
inating all  others  in  size;  such  dominance  we  may 
safely  assign  to  the  baluchitheres  of  the  heart  of 
Asia  during  Miocene  times.  We  know  that  the 
horses  of  the  corresponding  period  barely  reached 
up  to  the  wrist  of  these  animals ;  that  the  mastodonts 
and  other  ancestors  of  the  elephant  family  barely 

198 


BEASTS  OF  THREE  MILLION  YEARS  AGO 


reached  to  the  level  of  the  chest-bone.  It  is  not 
at  all  probable  that  during  the  five  years'  field-work 
of  the  Central  Asiatic  Expedition  we  shall  find  any 
mammal  comparable  in  size  to  the  Baluchitherium. 
Its  reign  in  Miocene  times  will  in  all  probability  be 
unchallenged. 

With  the  Baluchitherium  there  lived  a  much  smaller 
rhinoceros  of  normal  size,  an  indication  that  this 
was  a  good  rhinoceros  country,  like  the  region  in- 
habited by  the  "black"  and  the  "white"  rhinoceros 
in  the  uplands  of  Africa  today.  We  cannot  as  yet 
fully  picture  the  climate  and  vegetation  of  central 
Mongolia  as  it  was  in  Baluchitherium  times,  but  we 
shall  probably  be  able  to  do  so  from  the  rich  beds 
of  fossil  plants  and  fossil  insects  which  our  parties 
are  discovering,  also  from  the  other  extinct  animals 
that  have  already  been  found  but  have  not  yet 
reached  the  American  Museum  for  examination. 
The  teeth  and  the  feet  of  the  quadrupeds  will  also 
tell  the  story  of  the  climate  and  vegetation. 

The  feet  of  the  Baluchitherium  indicate  a  rather 
resistant  soil,  certainly  not  anything  of  a  swampy 
nature.  They  are  widely  different  from  the  broad, 
padded  feet  of  the  elephant  or  even  from  the  broad, 
spreading  feet  of  the  living  rhinoceroses.  They  ter- 
minate in  relatively  narrow  and  closely  compressed 
hoofs  like  those  of  some  of  the  three-toed  horses. 
This  in  an  indication  that  over  the  entire  homeland 
of  the  Baluchitherium  the  climate  was  south-tem- 
perate, not  tropical;  the  country  was  open,  not 

199 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


densely  forested ;  the  footing  was  fairly  resistant,  not 
soft  and  yielding. 

A  country  of  this  kind,  which  is  gradually  passing 
from  a  stage  of  luxuriant  vegetation  and  moisture 
into  a  more  arid  stage,  lends  itself  to  the  develop- 
ment of  a  plains  and  savanna  fauna.  We  anticipate 
finding  a  great  variety  of  quadrupeds,  prominent 
in  the  midst  of  which  will  be  small  ancestors  of  the 
three-toed  horses  known  as  Hipparions,  swift,  desert- 
loving  equines  which  spread  from  this  Central  Asiatic 
home  westward  into  Europe  and  eastward  into 
North  America.  We  also  shall  find  ancestors  of  the 
true  elephants,  at  first  greatly  inferior  in  size  to  the 
baluchitheres,  but  finally  superseding  them  as  the 
monarchs  of  the  country.  In  the  forests  we  shall 
find  insect ivores,  bats  and  numerous  rodents;  and 
on  the  border-line  between  the  forests  and  the  savan- 
nas we  may  look  for  the  Primates,  discovering  among 
them,  we  hope,  some  of  the  anthropoid  apes  related 
to  the  human  ancestral  stem. 

The  fertility  of  Central  Asia  during  the  Age  of 
Mammals  and  especially  during  Upper  Oligocene 
time,  when  the  giant  rhinoceroses  just  described 
roamed  over  this  country,  made  this  by  far  the  most 
genial  and  attractive  centre  of  life  on  the  earth. 
It  was  a  veritable  Garden  of  Eden.  It  was  probably 
not  many  thousand  feet  above  sea-level — a  plateau 
country  with  low  gradients  traversed  by  meandering 
river-courses.  Very  similar  conditions  also  prevailed 
in  the  Rocky  Mountain  region  in  Oligocene  time, 

200 


BEASTS  OF  THREE  MILLION  YEARS  AGO 


because  exactly  the  same  types  of  quadrupeds  in- 
habited both  countries.  Among  animals,  as  among 
men,  conditions  of  free  migration  and  partly  open 
country  are  far  more  favorable  to  evolution  than 
either  a  densely  forested  condition  or  the  desert 
condition  of  the  present  time. 

The  geologists  of  the  Central  Asiatic  Expedition 
have  demonstrated  that  these  favorable  conditions 
to  varied  animal  life  in  Central  Asia  were  of  tremen- 
dously long  duration,  probably  beyond  our  powers 
of  imagination  even  to  conceive.  The  explanation 
goes  very  far  back  into  the  middle  period  of  the  Age 
of  Reptiles,  when  one  of  the  most  important  events  in 
the  life  history  of  the  earth  took  place ;  namely,  when 
Central  Asia  emerged  from  the  sea-level  and  became 
a  continent  which  has  endured  to  the  present  day. 

The  Rocky  Mountain  region  of  North  America 
and  the  whole  region  of  western  Europe  were  still 
at  or  near  sea-level,  subject  to  repeated  subsidence 
and  emergence.  In  other  words,  while  Central  Asia 
became  a  continent  and  a  very  important  centre  of 
reptilian  evolution,  western  Europe  and  western 
North  America  were  still  struggling  with  the  sea. 
This  momentous  change  in  the  earth's  history  oc- 
curred in  Asia  at  the  close  of  Jurassic  time  in  the 
very  midst  of  the  long  Age  of  Reptiles.  Whereas  in 
western  North  America  and  western  Europe,  the 
marine  Reptilia  continued  to  flourish  in  the  bays 
and  estuaries  of  the  hardly  emerged  lands,  in  Cen- 
tral Asia  new  types  of  land  Reptilia  began  to  evolve. 

201 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


There  can  be  no  question,  from  our  discoveries 
already  made,  that  Central  Asia  was  the  chief 
theatre  of  evolution,  not  only  of  the  land  Mammalia, 
but  of  the  giant  land  Reptilia  of  the  world.  This 
land  evolution  took  place  chiefly  among  those  rep- 
tiles which,  from  their  great  size,  are  known  as 
dinosaurs  or  giant  saurians,  and  this  reptilian  society 
soon  divided  into  two  chief  classes. 

This  two-fold  division  of  land  dinosaur  life  started 
in  a  very  modest  way  in  the  ancient  continent 
which  now  makes  the  roof  of  the  world.  Defensive 
herbivorous  types  were  of  relatively  small  size  and 
their  defensive  horns  or  armature  were  not  very 
well  developed.  Similarly  the  offensive,  flesh-eating 
types  were  of  moderate  size  and  power,  capable  of 
capturing  all  the  small,  herbivorous  prey.  Step  by 
step,  like  the  evolution  of  the  modern  armored 
battle-ship  and  the  long-range,  high-powered  pro- 
jectile, the  herbivorous  dinosaurs  became  larger  and 
more  stoutly  defended,  while  their  carnivorous  en- 
emies became  more  powerful  and  diversified. 

Both  in  western  North  America  and  in  western 
Europe,  we  witness  the  culminating  stages  of  this 
remarkable  offensive  and  defensive  reptilian  evolu- 
tion. We  are  at  or  very  near  to  the  climax  of  the 
Age  of  Reptiles,  when  the  powers  of  offense  and  de- 
fense had  reached  the  very  summit.  Such  a  picture 
of  offense  and  defense  is  shown  in  the  accompanying 
restoration  of  a  scene  in  Montana  at  the  very  close 
of  the  Age  of  Reptiles.    At  the  right  is  a  group  of 

202 


BEASTS  OF  THREE  MILLION  YEARS  AGO 


herbivorous  dinosaurs,  known  as  Triceratops  because 
each  skull  is  protected  by  three  sharply  pointed 
horns.  These  dinosaurs  have  their  heads  lowered 
and  are  preparing  for  a  charge  from  the  animal  in 
the  left  foreground,  a  gigantic  carnivorous  reptile 
known  as  Tyrannosaurus  rex,  or  "king  of  the  tyrant 
saurians."  This  tyrannosaurus  was  the  most  terrible 
engine  of  destruction  which  the  earth  has  ever  seen; 
it  is  improbable  that  we  shall  ever  find  an  animal 
which  surpasses  him.  Nevertheless  he  is  represented 
as  contemplating  whether  an  onslaught  on  the  pha- 
lanx of  herbivorous  dinosaurs  will  really  pay,  or 
whether  he  may  not  be  impaled  on  those  long  and 
sharply  pointed  horns ! 

This  picture  illustrates  the  universal  principle  in 
nature  that  the  offensive  and  defensive  powers  in 
animals  are  always  evenly  balanced,  and  this  even 
balance  is  brought  about  through  a  very  long  and 
slow  process  of  offensive  and  defensive  evolution. 

The  second  and,  from  the  purely  scientific  stand- 
point, the  most  brilliant  discovery  by  the  Central 
Asiatic  Expedition  was  the  skull  of  a  small  herbivor- 
ous land  reptile  which  has  been  named  Protoceratops, 
signifying  the  "first  horned  dinosaur,"  because  after 
prolonged  study  it  was  recognized  as  the  long-sought 
ancestor  of  the  Triceratops.  It  is  of  relatively  dim- 
inutive size;  it  has  a  smooth  head  without  horns; 
yet  we  find  in  the  structure  of  the  teeth  and  of  the 
jaw  and  in  the  general  shape  of  the  head  unmistak- 
able proofs  of  such  ancestral  relationship.    This  re- 

203 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


lationship  has  been  worked  out  with  great  care  by 
Dr.  William  King  Gregory  of  the  American  Museum 
and  of  Columbia. 

This  little  fossil  dinosaur  came  from  beds  of  much 
more  ancient  geologic  age  in  the  western  part  of 
Mongolia.  It  was  discovered  on  September  2,  1922, 
in  exposures  of  red  shale  formation  east  of  Artsa 
Bogdo,  near  one  of  the  old  caravan  trails.  The  age 
of  this  formation  is  probably  Lower  Cretaceous  or 
even  Upper  Jurassic;  by  reasonable  estimate  of 
geologic  time  it  is  two  or  three  million  years  older 
than  the  age  of  the  three-horned  dinosaurs  occurring 
in  Montana.  Whereas  the  largest  of  the  three- 
horned  dinosaurs  are  gigantic  animals  with  skulls 
sometimes  attaining  a  length  of  eight  feet  and  with 
two  formidably  developed  horns,  the  little  skull  of 
western  Mongolia  is  entirely  hornless  and  barely 
attains  eight  inches  in  length.  The  hornless  dino- 
saur is  thus  only  one-twelfth  the  size  of  its  great 
Montana  descendant. 

In  allusion  to  its  very  primitive  character,  Pro- 
toceratops  is  assigned  its  name,  signifying  ' '  the  most 
primitive  of  the  ceratopsians. "  The  full  name  is 
Protoceratops  andrewsi,  the  species  being  dedicated 
to  Mr.  Roy  Chapman  Andrews,  in  recognition  of 
his  splendid  qualities  as  organizer  and  leader  of  the 
Central  Asiatic  Expedition.  It  represents  a  new 
species,  a  new  genus,  a  new  family,  and  possibly  a 
new  suborder  of  reptiles.  Thus  from  the  scientific 
standpoint  the  discovery  of  this  diminutive  reptile 

204 


BEASTS  OF  THREE  MILLION  YEARS  AGO 


is  even  more  epoch-making  than  that  of  the  Balu- 
chitherium.  The  manner  in  which  Dr.  William  King 
Gregory  determined  that  the  Protoceratops  was  a 
real  ancestor  of  the  great  Triceratops  is  a  long  story 
in  itself.  The  absence  of  horns  presents  little  diffi- 
culty because  all  very  primitive  reptiles  as  well  as 
mammals  are  without  horns;  horns  evolve  especially 
in  herbivorous  animals,  whether  mammalian  or  rep- 
tilian, as  a  means  of  defense  against  their  carnivorous 
enemies. 

The  discovery  of  the  Baluchitherium  skull  has  a 
very  important  bearing  on  the  general  theory  of 
evolution,  which  is  now  being  so  widely  discussed; 
it  has  an  indirect  bearing  even  on  the  problem  of 
the  evolution  of  man.  Consider  first  the  Baluchi- 
therium skull  as  another  striking  example  of  evolu- 
tion unchecked  by  environment,  uncontrolled  by 
enemies  more  powerful  or  more  cunning  than  the 
Baluchitherium  itself,  speeding  on  rapidly  to  a  great 
climax  in  a  certain  given  direction.  Such  a  group 
of  animals  in  a  favorable  environment,  like  a  group 
of  men  in  a  favorable  environment  and  a  favorable 
civilization,  always  increase  in  number  with  sur- 
prising rapidity,  and  increase  in  size  when  it  is  an 
advantage  and  not  a  disadvantage.  In  the  Baluchi- 
therium mere  size  counted  for  a  great  deal,  enabled 
the  animal  to  ward  off  or  frighten  off  all  the  enemies 
of  the  period ;  it  also  enabled  the  animal  to  browse 
from  the  sides  and  tops  of  the  trees  not  reached  by 
any  other  browsers.     This  new  source  of  food  supply 

205 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


was  practically  unlimited.  As  to  mere  size,  it  is 
certainly  the  largest  land  mammal  which  has  ever 
existed  with  the  possible  exception  of  some  of  the 
imperial  members  of  the  elephant  family. 

The  Baluchitherium  appeared  at  a  relatively  early 
point  in  geologic  time  in  the  Age  of  Mammals, 
namely,  the  Oligocene,  and  we  do  not  know  how 
long  its  reign  endured.  It  is  probable,  from  com- 
parison with  other  gigantic  reptiles  and  mammals 
which  have  appeared  from  time  to  time  on  the  earth, 
that  its  very  size,  while  affording  temporary  ad- 
vantage, became  in  the  end  the  cause  of  its  extinc- 
tion. 

In  general,  it  is  the  highly  specialized  animals, 
like  the  Baluchitherium,  which  disappear,  while  the 
more  simple  and  generalized  animals  survive  and 
become  in  turn  the  specialized  forms  of  a  succeed- 
ing geologic  epoch.  There  are,  however,  so  many 
and  such  varied  causes  of  extinction  that  we  must 
await  evidence  from  the  forthcoming  work  of  the 
Expedition  before  we  can  answer  the  interesting 
question  when  and  why  this  gigantic  animal  be- 
came extinct. 

As  for  the  Baluchitherium  in  its  bearing  on  our 
search  for  man,  the  discovery  of  the  skull  and  our 
consequent  knowledge  of  the  character  of  the  coun- 
try— the  roof  of  the  world — during  this  period,  is 
favorable  to  the  supposition  that  the  ancestors  of  man 
may  also  be  found  in  the  same  country,  because  we  are 
now  convinced  that  our  human  ancestors  branched 

206 


BEASTS  OF  THREE  MILLION  YEARS  AGO 


off  from  the  other  anthropoid-ape  stock  in  Oligocene 
time,  the  very  period  when  the  Baluchitherium  was 
flourishing.  We  are  also  convinced  that  these  ances- 
tors were  not  living  in  a  densely  forested  country, 
but  in  partly  open  country  where  progression  on 
the  hind  limbs  is  more  favorable  than  progression 
on  all  fours,  of  the  quadrupedal  type,  or  progression 
in  trees,  of  the  aboreal  type. 

In  other  words,  the  Baluchitherium  was  probably 
contemporary  with  our  remote  ancestors  about  the 
time  that  they  were  beginning  to  lead  an  indepen- 
dent existence  and  to  move  about  in  an  erect  or 
semi-erect  position.  The  writer  two  years  ago  ex- 
pressed his  conviction  that  one  of  the  most  surpris- 
ing discoveries  yet  to  be  made  in  the  history  of 
science  would  be  the  discovery  in  the  midst  of  the 
Age  of  Mammals  of  a  relatively  large-brained,  erect- 
walking  ancestral  type  of  man.  This  discovery  will 
most  probably  be  made  in  Asia;  it  would  be  rash  to 
predict  that  it  will  be  made  in  that  part  of  Asia 
where  our  parties  are  now  working,  but  in  our  opin- 
ion it  is  more  probable  that  we  are  relatively  near 
the  centre  of  human  origin,  because  the  Baluchi- 
therium reveals  the  kind  of  country  in  which  we 
should  expect  to  find  our  ancestors  in  this  earliest 
stage  of  development. 

These  two  discoveries — the  Baluchitherium  and 
the  Protoceratops — as  briefly  and  popularly  set  forth, 
represent  the  opening  of  a  new  volume  in  the 
history  of  the  roof  of  the  world. 

207 


CHAPTER  XI 


NEW  WORK  AND  DISCOVERIES 

THHE  winter  of  1922- 1923  I  spent  in  Peking  prepar- 
*  ing  for  the  next  summer's  expedition.  Granger 
again  visited  the  fossil  fields  in  Szechuan  on  the 
Yangtze  River  while  others  of  the  party  returned  to 
New  York  to  begin  scientific  work  upon  the  collections. 

Since  the  first  expedition  to  Mongolia  had  been 
largely  one  of  reconnaissance,  it  was  necessary  to 
investigate  more  fully  the  fossil  beds  already  located 
if  we  were  to  reap  the  results  of  our  initial  work. 
With  this  end  in  view,  three  new  expert  palaeon- 
tological  collectors  were  added  to  the  staff.  They 
were  Messrs.  George  Olsen,  Peter  Kaison  and  Albert 
Johnson.  Since  Mr.  Colgate  could  not  return,  the 
motor  transportation  was  put  in  charge  of  Messrs. 
Mackenzie  Young  and  C.  Vance  Johnson.  Both  of 
these  men  had  lived  with  cars  all  of  their  lives  and 
were  competent  to  repair  any  breakage  which  might 
result  from  the  terrible  punishment  which  we  knew 
the  motors  would  have  to  undergo. 

The  expedition  left  Peking  on  April  17,  the  date 

208 


NEW  WORK  AND  DISCOVERIES 


of  our  first  departure  the  year  before,  and  started 
from  Kalgan  on  April  20.  For  a  month  there  had 
been  an  unprecedented  number  of  robberies  along 
the  caravan  trail  within  the  area  of  Chinese  cultiva- 
tion which  extends  for  one  hundred  miles  beyond 
Kalgan.  The  week  before  we  left  two  Russian  cars 
had  been  stripped  of  a  valuable  cargo  of  sables  and 
one  man  killed.  Several  caravans  had  been  held  up 
within  a  few  miles  of  Kalgan  and  the  Chinese  author- 
ities manifested  considerable  anxiety  about  the  safety 
of  our  expedition. 

As  usual  we  spent  the  first  night  at  the  little 
Chinese  inn  of  Miao  Tan  only  thirty-four  miles  from 
Kalgan,  for  I  had  no  wish  to  camp  in  the  brigand 
infested  hills. 

Just  before  we  left  in  the  morning  the  commander 
of  a  company  of  soldiers  who  were  quartered  in  the 
village  called  upon  me  and  said  that  he  had  been 
directed  to  send  a  guard  in  advance  to  insure  our 
safety. 

He  naively  remarked,  "Please  be  careful  not  to 
shoot  my  soldiers." 

I  was  much  amused  at  his  fear  that  we  might  not 
be  able  to  distinguish  brigands  from  soldiers.  As 
a  matter  of  fact  they  are  virtually  synonomous  in 
many  parts  of  China. 

About  five  miles  down  the  road  we  overtook 
the  soldiers  who,  when  they  saw  us  approaching, 
promptly  displayed  a  Chinese  flag  and  announced 
our  arrival  by  bugle  calls. 

209 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


We  had  confidently  expected  to  find  our  caravan 
awaiting  us  at  Iren  Dabasu,  where  we  were  to  do 
our  first  work,  but  it  was  not  there.  I  knew  that 
Merin  had  taken  a  trail  east  of  the  main  road  be- 
cause it  was  safer  and  offered  better  grazing  for  the 
camels ;  yet  Mongols  who  had  travelled  by  the  same 
way  reported  no  sign  of  our  caravan.  It  was  easily 
identifiable,  for  the  boxes  were  peculiar  in  shape 
and  the  big  camel  in  the  lead  always  bore  the 
American  flag.  We  began  to  be  greatly  worried, 
especially  a  week  later,  when  Granger  and  Morris 
drove  seventy  miles  down  the  trail  without  discover- 
ing our  camels. 

We  feared  that  they  had  been  captured  and  driven 
off  into  the  desert;  for  brigands  were  numerous  in 
that  region.  Though  the  food  that  the  boxes  con- 
tained would  be  of  little  interest  to  the  bandits, 
the  camels  themselves  could  be  disposed  of  easily 
enough,  and  the  three  thousand  gallons  of  gasoline 
sold  in  small  lots  to  the  motor- stations  along  the 
main  road.  It  would  be  a  crushing  blow  to  the 
expedition,  if  we  lost  our  caravan  at  the  beginning 
of  the  season.  I  made  up  my  mind  that  if  it  was 
not  heard  from  soon  I  would  take  three  or  four  of 
our  men  who  were  simply  spoiling  for  a  fight,  follow 
the  caravan  on  horseback  from  the  point  where 
Merin  had  last  been  seen,  and  recapture  it. 

But  canny  old  Merin  had  not  been  caught  after 
all,  and  one  evening  a  car  roared  into  camp  with 
the  word  that  our  camels  were  twenty  miles  away 

210 


NEW  WORK  AND  DISCOVERIES 


at  the  Lung- Ku- Shan,  "Dragon-bone  Hill,"  and 
would  get  in  next  day.  The  Mongols  arrived  as 
gleeful  as  children  to  be  safe  in  camp  with  us. 
Merin  said  that,  on  hearing  that  there  were  bandits 
ahead  of  him,  watching  the  trail,  he  slipped  off 
into  the  desert.  Thereafter  he  travelled  at  night 
from  well  to  well  and  camped  during  the  day  in 
sheltered  hollows,  where  he  could  not  easily  be  seen. 
His  weather-tanned  face  simply  beamed  as  he  told 
how  he  had  played  hide-and-seek  with  the  brigands 
and  yet  had  filled  the  stomachs  of  his  camels  with 
some  of  the  best  grazing  they  had  had  all  winter. 

It  was  at  Iren  Dabasu  that  we  had  made  our  first 
great  discovery  of  dinosaurs  and  strata  of  the  Age 
of  Reptiles  in  1922.  We  had  spent  only  ten  days 
there  at  that  time  and  now  we  wished  to  make  a 
more  careful  study  of  this  rich  locality. 

The  morning  after  our  arrival  the  three  new  men, 
Kaison,  Olsen  and  Johnson,  set  out  eagerly  with 
picks  and  collecting-sacks  to  have  their  initial  ex- 
perience in  the  fossil-fields  of  Mongolia.  Morris, 
Granger,  Young  and  I  drove  westward  on  a  trip 
of  exploration  for  additional  exposures  that  would 
be  likely  to  harbor  fossils. 

Eight  miles  from  camp  we  saw  the  familiar  grey- 
white  strata  and  stopped  to  prospect.  Almost  im- 
mediately we  found  teeth  and  fragments  of  bone 
scattered  over  the  surface  in  a  half-dozen  places. 
Granger  discovered  a  huge  femur  half  exposed  by 
the  action  of  wind  and  rain  and  frost,  which  were 

211 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


wearing  away  the  rock  particle  by  particle.  As  I 
walked  slowly  over  the  ridge  that  day,  I  had  such 
feelings  as  I  suppose  inspire  every  prospector  for 
gold.  It  was  a  likely -looking  place,  and  at  any 
moment  a  discoloration  in  the  rock  or  a  tiny  frag- 
ment of  bone  might  give  the  clue  to  a  mine  of 
palasontological  wealth.  Without  a  doubt  there  were 
hundreds  of  bones  lying  just  beneath  the  surface. 
But  where?  If  only  my  eyes  could  pierce  that 
baffling  surface  and  get  a  glimpse  of  what  lay  con- 
cealed ! 

It  is  well-nigh  hopeless  to  dig  for  fossils  unless 
there  are  definite  indications  of  their  presence. 
There  must  be  some  clue,  a  piece  of  bone  "running 
in"  or  something  upon  which  to  fasten  hope.  Other- 
wise one  might  dig  and  dig  and  miss  the  greatest 
treasures  by  a  few  feet  or  even  inches.  Of  course, 
one  finds  many  bones  broken  by  weathering  into 
a  hundred  fragments  and  not  connected  with  other 
parts  of  the  skeleton  beneath  the  surface.  Disap- 
pointments come  most  frequently  in  fossils  deposited 
in  an  old  stream-bed,  where  swift  water  has  rolled 
and  broken  them  before  they  could  be  buried  in 
sediment  and  preserved.  I  know  one  such  deposit 
where  remains  of  Baluchitherium  are  abundant  in 
gravel.  Time  after  time  I  have  felt  my  blood  thrill 
with  excitement  at  sight  of  a  projecting  bone.  But 
after  the  rock  or  earth  had  been  carefully  worked 
away,  only  a  useless  fragment  would  be  uncovered! 

My  feelings  about  all  such  stream  deposits  are  a 

212 


NEW  WORK  AND  DISCOVERIES 


standing  joke  with  the  Expedition.  I  am  hardly 
philosophical  enough  for  a  palaeontological  collector. 
Disappointments  and  successes  send  me  too  easily 
into  the  blackest  depths  or  to  the  pinnacle  of  hap- 
piness, and  particularly  I  cannot  curb  my  impatience 
sufficiently  when  a  specimen  has  been  found.  Walter 
Granger  or  any  of  the  other  trained  men  are  content 
to  work  away  the  matrix  around  a  fossil  with  a 
camel's-hair  brush,  grain  by  grain,  waiting  for  the 
specimen  to  develop  as  they  go  down.  Theirs  is 
admittedly  the  proper  way  to  proceed,  but  pick- 
and-shovel  methods,  which  at  least  give  quick  re- 
sults, are  suited  naturally  to  my  restless  spirit. 
Perhaps  a  complete  skeleton  or  a  priceless  skull 
lies  below  that  bit  of  projecting  bone,  and  I  simply 
cannot  wait  for  days  to  know.  Therefore,  whenever 
one  of  the  men  is  engaged  upon  the  delicate  operation 
of  removing  a  specimen,  the  chief  palaeontologist  is- 
sues an  ultimatum  to  the  leader  of  the  Expedition: 
"Thou  shalt  not  approach  this  sacred  spot  unless 
thy  pick  is  left  behind.' ' 

In  our  brief  survey  of  the  Cretaceous  ridge  west 
of  Iren  Dabasu,  we  saw  enough  to  warrant  sending 
over  three  men  for  a  careful  inspection.  Each  one 
of  them  immediately  discovered  important  fossils  de- 
posited in  what  proved  to  be  "  quarries.' '  Albert 
Johnson's  was  the  richest.  His  keen  eyes  were  at- 
tracted by  a  fragment  of  bone  not  more  than  three 
inches  long.  By  following  out  this  clue,  he  gradually 
exposed  so  great  a  deposit  that  for  a  month  he  and 

213 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Kaison  worked  continually  in  a  single  spot.  The 
fossils  lay  only  a  foot  or  two  below  the  surface,  but 
were  so  completely  covered  that,  except  for  the  three 
inch  bit  which  gave  away  the  secret,  their  presence 
would  have  been  unsuspected. 

In  this  deposit  bones  of  both  flesh-eating  and  her- 
bivorous dinosaurs,  of  many  individuals  and  of  sev- 
eral species,  were  piled  one  upon  the  other  in  a 
heterogeneous  mass.  Their  look  of  having  been 
subjected  to  a  swirling  action  when  they  were  de- 
posited, led  us  to  believe  that  this  spot  had  been  a 
backwater  or  eddy  at  the  edge  of  a  lake.  When  the 
dinosaurs  died,  their  bodies  drifted  into  this  bayou 
and  came  to  rest.  Then  the  flesh  decomposed  and 
the  skeletons  sank  into  the  soft  mud  and  eventually 
were  fossilized.  On  the  shores  of  the  lake  five  million 
years  ago  there  must  have  grown  a  lush  vegetation ; 
for  many  of  the  bones  were  those  of  dinosaurs  of 
the  duckbill  or  iguanodont  type,  which  wallowed  in 
the  mud  along  the  edges  of  lakes  or  streams  where 
the  water-plants  were  soft  and  succulent.  These 
great  dinosaurs,  thirty-five  or  forty  feet  in  length, 
walked  on  their  hind  legs  and,  like  the  kangaroos 
of  today,  were  short  and  weak  in  their  fore  limbs. 
They  had  an  enormous  number  of  teeth — -four  hun- 
dred in  each  jaw.  New  layers  came  into  use  as  the 
upper  rows  wore  down,  and  thus  a  broad  grinding- 
surface  was  produced.  Since  dinosaurs  of  this  type 
were  herbivorous  feeders  and  without  means  of  de- 
fense, they  must  have  proved  an  easy  prey  to  the 

214 


NEW  WORK  AND  DISCOVERIES 


great  carnivorous  dinosaurs,  which  were  contem- 
poraneous. We  found  some  bones  of  the  carnivores 
mixed  with  those  of  the  herb  eaters.  In  the  midst 
of  battle,  very  probably,  the  fierce,  flesh-eating  rep- 
tiles had  been  drawn  into  the  deep  waters  of  the  lake 
and  drowned,  so  that  their  skeletons  were  fossilized 
with  those  of  their  victims. 

The  number  of  creatures  that  swarmed  in  this 
region  during  the  Age  of  Reptiles,  baffles  the  imagi- 
nation. It  must  have  been  a  nightmare  country, 
filled  with  goblin-like  animals,  stranger  even  than 
those  born  of  delirium.  Today,  this  nightmare 
world  of  the  past  is  gone.  In  its  place  lie  the  silent, 
wind-swept  dunes  of  the  Gobi  Desert,  parched  and 
blistering  under  the  summer's  sun  and  in  the  winter, 
an  area  of  arctic  desolation.  The  alkali  shores  of  a 
dry,  sun-burned  marsh  mark  a  corner  of  the  great 
lake,  the  waters  of  which  once  lapped  the  edges  of 
the  ridge  upon  which  we  stood.  As  far  as  my  eye 
could  reach  were  hummocks  of  wind-blown  sand, 
crowned  by  thorny  desert  plants. 

In  the  "quarry"  that  Johnson  opened,  he  found 
bones  in  a  cross  section  excavation;  perhaps  he  would 
uncover  the  end  of  a  limb,  only  to  find  that  it  ran 
beneath  another  bone,  which  must  be  removed  be- 
fore the  first  could  be  prepared.  It  was  like  a  game 
of  jackstraws,  and  only  men  with  years  of  experience 
and  infinite  patience  could  have  done  the  work  at 
all.  Some  specimens  were  so  closely  cemented  to- 
gether that  they  could  not  be  separated  in  the  field, 

215 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


and  large  blocks  of  bones  and  matrix  were  removed 
entire.  Even  the  most  fragile  of  Tut-ankh-Amen's 
burial  furniture  was  not  handled  or  packed  with 
greater  care  than  were  these  specimens  from  the 
Gobi  Desert,  so  many  millions  of  years  older  than 
those  from  the  Valley  of  the  Kings*  Tombs. 

Instead  of  remaining  a  few  days  at  Iren  Dabasu, 
we  stayed  a  month,  and,  while  operations  were  pro- 
ceeding, Vance  Johnson  and  I  drove  to  Kalgan  with 
two  cars  to  bring  up  additional  supplies.  On  the 
way  I  had  an  amusing  experience  with  brigands. 

I  was  more  than  a  mile  in  advance  of  Johnson  as 
we  approached  the  place  where  the  two  Russian 
cars  had  been  robbed  a  few  weeks  earlier.  As  I 
recognized  the  spot  the  thought  came  to  me,  "I 
wonder  if  brigands  would  attempt  to  hold  me  up 
on  the  same  ground."  Almost  at  the  same  moment, 
I  saw  the  flash  of  a  gun-barrel  on  the  summit  of  a 
hill  three  hundred  yards  away.  The  head  and 
shoulders  of  a  single  mounted  horseman  were  just 
visible  against  the  sky.  In  Mongolia  and  China 
only  two  kinds  of  natives  have  modern  rifles — 
brigands  and  soldiers.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  these 
terms  are  virtually  synonymous.  The  horseman  on 
the  hilltop  was  doubtless  a  sentinel  to  give  warning 
to  others  in  the  valley  below.  I  had  no  mind  to 
have  him  in  such  a  position,  whoever  he  might  be, 
and,  drawing  my  revolver,  I  fired  twice.  The  bullets 
must  have  come  too  close  for  comfort,  although  I  did 
not  attempt  to  hit  him,  for  he  instantly  disappeared. 

216 


NEW  WORK  AND  DISCOVERIES 

A  moment  later,  as  the  car  topped  the  rim  of  the 
valley,  I  saw  three  mounted  bandits  at  the  bottom 
of  the  slope.  It  would  have  been  impossible  to 
turn  the  car  and  retreat  without  exposing  myself 
to  close  range  shots  and  knowing  that  a  Mongol 
pony  never  would  stand  against  the  charge  of  a 
motor  I  decided  to  attack.  The  cut-out  was  open 
and  with  a  smooth  stretch  in  front  of  me,  I  roared 
down  the  slope  at  forty  miles  an  hour.  The  expected 
happened!  While  the  brigands  were  endeavoring  to 
unship  their  rifles,  which  were  on  their  backs,  their 
horses  began  a  series  of  leaps  and  bounds,  madly 
bucking  and  rearing,  so  that  the  men  could  hardly 
stay  in  their  saddles.  I  opened  up  with  one  of  my 
six-shooters,  firing  close  to  their  heads,  and  in  a 
second  the  situation  had  changed!  The  only  thing 
that  the  brigands  wanted  to  do  was  to  get  away. 
When  last  I  saw  them,  they  were  breaking  all  speed- 
records  on  the  other  side  of  the  valley.  It  would 
have  been  easy  to  kill  them  all,  but  I  did  not  wish 
to  shoot  them  in  cold  blood,  and  contented  myself 
with  giving  them  the  worst  fright  of  their  lives. 

When  we  returned  to  camp  I  brought  with  me 
Colonel  H.  Dunlap,  Commander  of  the  U.  S.  Marine 
Corps  Detachment  of  the  American  Legation,  Peking, 
and  Lieut.  Col.  Seth  Williams  who  spent  a  week 
with  the  expedition.  None  of  us  will  forget  the  days 
with  these  two  delightful  officers  who  shot  antelope 
and  sand-grouse  and  watched  the  excavation  of  fos- 
sils with  the  keenest  interest.    When  they  returned 

217 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


to  Peking  our  last  contact  was  severed  with  the 
outside  world  for  many  months.  A  few  days  after 
their  departure  we  started  westward  for  Camp  Titan 
at  Ulu  Usu,  the  "Well  of  the  Mountain  Waters." 

"Camp  Titan:  situated  at  the  junction  of  Hell 
with  the  Sair  Usu  trail.  A  cemetery  of  titanotheres, 
rhinoceroses  and  new  beasts.  Overlaid  with  loose 
sand."  Such  is  the  entry  in  my  journal  on  June  14, 
1923,  the  date  of  our  arrival. 

The  next  afternoon,  while  I  was  making  the  round 
of  the  diggings,  the  strong  wind  that  had  been  blow- 
ing all  the  morning  increased  to  a  full  gale.  The 
basin  seemed  to  be  smoking  like  the  crater  of  a 
volcano.  Yellow  "wind-devil"  clouds  eddied  up 
from  the  floor  and  swirled  across  the  plain.  To  the 
north  an  ominous  tawny  bank  advanced  upon  us  at 
race-horse  speed. 

I  started  into  the  valley  to  recall  the  men,  but 
almost  instantly  a  thousand  shrieking  storm-demons 
were  pelting  my  face  with  sand  and  gravel.  Breath- 
ing was  difficult ;  seeing  impossible.  I  stumbled  over 
the  rim  of  the  basin,  back  to  the  plain,  and  tried  to 
strike  diagonally  toward  camp.  It  was  like  pushing 
into  a  fantastic  yellow  wall,  which  gave  and  closed 
behind  me  as  I  advanced.  Even  the  ground  beneath 
my  feet  was  invisible.  In  a  few  moments  I  realized 
that  I  was  being  carried  far  to  the  east  of  the  tents. 
The  only  recourse  was  a  turn  into  the  wind  until 
I  could  find  the  rim  of  the  valley  again  and  crawl 
along  it  to  the  cut  behind  camp.    With  head  com- 

218 


NEW  WORK  AND  DISCOVERIES 


pletely  enveloped  in  my  coat,  I  fought  the  salvos 
of  sand  and  gravel.  In  perhaps  ten  minutes,  per- 
haps a  half-hour,  I  stumbled  into  a  depression  and, 
huddled  against  the  wind,  lay  there  trying  to  think. 

Suddenly  forms  took  shape  in  the  smother  right 
beside  me.  I  reached  out  and  caught  one  of  them 
by  the  leg.  It  proved  to  be  our  Mongol,  Tserin,  and 
with  him  was  Peter  Kaison.  Pressing  our  mouths 
close  against  one  another's  ears  we  held  a  consulta- 
tion. Tserin  thought  the  tents  were  directly  south 
of  us;  Peter  and  I  had  no  idea  where  they  were.  I 
decided  to  trust  the  native's  instinct. 

So  clinging  together  we  groped  our  way  through 
the  blinding  murk.  At  last  we  stumbled  over  a 
black  object.  It  was  the  cook-tent,  still  standing 
but  at  every  blast  in  danger  of  being  torn  in  shreds. 
The  mess-tent  was  just  beside  it.  We  found  our 
way  inside  and  lay  on  the  ground  with  our  faces 
buried  in  wet  cloths;  it  was  the  only  way  in  which  we 
could  breathe. 

One  by  one  the  men  blew  into  camp,  with  the 
exception  of  Walter  Granger.  It  was  impossible  to 
search  for  him,  and  I  was  not  greatly  worried,  since 
Granger  had  demonstrated  many  times  his  ability 
to  take  care  of  himself.  But  our  Chinese  boy, 
"Buckshot,"  who  worships  Granger,  was  so  frantic 
with  anxiety  that,  if  I  had  not  forbidden  him  to 
leave  camp,  he  would  have  dashed  wildly  into  the 
blasts  of  sand  to  look  for  his  master.  We  were  help- 
less and  as  Albert  Johnson  remarked, ' '  The  directions 

219 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


say,  'Take  it!'"  And  we  took  it  in  whatever  posi- 
tion we  found  most  comfortable. 

The  gale  continued  for  an  hour  and  then  dropped 
suddenly  into  a  flat  calm.  Not  a  breath  stirred  the 
flag,  which  hung  limply  above  my  tent,  whipped  al- 
most to  ribbons.  The  silence  was  uncanny  after  the 
roar  and  rush  of  the  storm. 

Just  as  we  were  crawling  out  of  the  mess-tent, 
we  heard  a  joyous  shout  from  "Buckshot"  and  saw 
a  brown  figure  coming  into  camp.  Behind  the  broad 
grin  on  the  desert-colored  face  was  Walter  Granger. 
When  the  storm  broke,  he  had  fought  his  way  to  a 
partly  excavated  titanothere  skull,  to  mark  the  spot 
for  fear  it  would  be  lost  in  the  shifting  sand.  He 
reached  it  but  could  go  no  farther  and  huddled  into 
the  pit  with  his  face  in  a  coat.  He  had  been  com- 
pletely buried,  except  for  his  head,  and  well-nigh 
smothered. 

We  began  to  dig  out  the  tents  and  empty  the  sand 
from  our  clothes  and  beds.  Half  the  Gobi  Desert 
seemed  to  be  in  our  belongings  and  it  had  sifted  into 
the  tightest  boxes.  The  cameras,  rifles,  pistols  and 
field-glasses  had  suffered  most,  for  even  their  double 
cases  could  not  keep  them  clean.  We  worked  stead- 
ily for  two  hours  at  "shovelling  out."  I  sent  a  car 
to  the  well  of  the  "Mountain  Waters,"  a  mile  away, 
and  everyone  had  a  bath  and  dressed  in  clean 
clothes.    We  felt  human  once  more. 

But  while  dinner  was  being  served,  one  of  the  men 
looked  toward  the  north  and  gave  a  shout.  There 

220 


NEW  WORK  AND  DISCOVERIES 


it  was  again — -the  same  tawny  cloud!  This  time  it 
was  preceded  by  an  enormous  "wind-devil,"  which 
danced  wildly  across  the  plain.  It  was  heading  to- 
ward us,  and  we  knew  what  to  expect  if  it  struck 
our  camp.  I  called  for  all  hands  to  weight  the 
bottoms  of  the  tents  and  pound  in  the  pegs.  Ex- 
plosions of  wrath  were  heard  from  every  side  because 
there  we  were  so  clean  then  and  knew  full  well  how 
dirty  we  should  be  in  a  moment. 

The  attack  came  with  a  crash  and  a  blast  of  gravel 
like  exploding  shrapnel.  For  five  minutes  the  sand- 
spout whirled  round  the  camp  as  if  trying  to  suck 
the  tents  and  all  our  belongings  into  the  vortex 
above  our  heads.  Then,  repulsed  at  every  point, 
it  danced  away  across  the  plain  and  vanished  pres- 
ently in  the  distance. 

Granger  and  I  had  held  our  tent  down  together, 
and  in  the  calm  after  the  first  attack  we  looked  at 
each  other  and  burst  out  laughing.  "Great  gods! 
Am  I  as  dirty  as  you  are?"  he  asked.  But  when 
he  had  looked  at  himself  in  a  mirror  he  grunted  dis- 
gustedly :  ' '  This  finishes  it.  The  Mongols  have  the 
right  idea;  no  more  baths  for  me.  What's  the  use? 
I'm  going  to  bed." 

Right  he  was;  for  the  wind  began  again  and  de- 
veloped into  a  full  gale  before  the  hour  had  passed. 
For  ten  days  it  blew  continuously,  and  never  was 
there  enough  calm  to  make  it  worth  while  to  clean 
up. 

Ulu  Usu  proved  to  be  one  of  the  most  important 

221 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


localities  for  fossil  collecting  that  we  discovered  in 
all  Mongolia.  The  remains  of  titanotheres  were 
there  in  great  abundance.  These  great  beasts  super- 
ficially resembled  rhinoceroses  but  were  more  closely 
related  to  the  tapirs.  They  reached  their  greatest 
development  and  became  extinct  three  or  four  mil- 
lion years  ago  in  the  middle  period  of  the  Age  of 
Mammals.  Their  discovery  in  Mongolia  was  the 
fulfillment  of  a  brilliant  prediction  made  by  Prof. 
Osborn  many  years  ago.  For  two  decades  he  had 
been  studying  these  extraordinary  animals  and  pre- 
paring a  monumental  monograph  on  their  evolution. 
Although  titanotheres  had  been  found  only  in  Amer- 
ica, with  the  possible  exception  of  a  doubtful  frag- 
ment from  Austria,  Prof.  Osborn  believed  that 
originally  they  had  been  migrants  from  Central 
Asia.  When  we  went  into  the  field  in  1922  he  in- 
structed us  to  watch  particularly  for  the  remains  of 
titanotheres.  Almost  immediately  his  prophecy  was 
fulfilled,  for  in  the  Valley  of  the  Jewels  near  Iren 
Dabasu  we  found  the  first  titanotheres  known  in 
Asia. 

We  considered  ourselves  particularly  fortunate  in 
discovering  two  or  three  beautiful  skulls  there,  but 
Ulu  Usu  proved  to  be  a  veritable  titanothere  mine. 
In  the  sandy  basin  which  had  been  eroded  out  of 
the  great  sedimentary  plain,  fossil  bones  were  strewn 
over  the  surface  almost  as  thickly  as  stones.  Every 
man  of  the  expedition  discovered  titanothere  remains 
within  a  few  days  and  Granger  suggested  publishing 

222 


Granger  examining  a  Titanothere  skull  exposed  in  the  cliff  at  Ulu  Usu,  1923. 


NEW  WORK  AND  DISCOVERIES 


an  expedition  newspaper  with  the  title  of  "The 
Daily  Skull." 

Two  weeks  of  work  yielded  fourteen  titanothere 
skulls  of  several  species,  besides  a  complete  skeleton 
of  a  long-legged  rhinoceros  and  many  other  smaller 
animals.  It  was  at  first  supposed  that  this  formation 
was  a  continuation  of  the  Irdin  Manha  in  the  Valley 
of  the  Jewels,  but  the  titanotheres  demonstrated 
conclusively  that  it  is  quite  distinct  and  represents 
a  later  phase  of  the  upper  Eocene. 

We  might  have  spent  several  profitable  weeks  at 
the  Well  of  the  Mountain  Waters,  but  in  our  plan 
for  the  season's  work  only  a  fortnight  had  been  al- 
lotted to  this  locality.  However,  before  we  left  for 
the  Flaming  Cliffs  more  than  a  ton  of  valuable 
specimens  were  deposited  in  a  nearby  temple  to  be 
taken  by  the  camels  on  their  return  journey  to 
Kalgan. 


223 


CHAPTER  XII 


WHERE  THE  DINOSAUR  HID  ITS  EGGS 

"\¥7E  went  to  the  Flaming  Cliffs  through  the  desola- 
v*  tion  of  a  sun-parched  desert  from  the  "Moun- 
tain Waters  Camp,"  four  hundred  miles  to  the  east. 
For  a  year  there  had  been  no  rain.  We  followed  the 
tracks  of  our  own  motor-cars  made  ten  months  be- 
fore. The  scanty  vegetation  lay  brown  and  shrivelled 
by  the  pitiless  sun;  white  rims  of  alkali  marked  the 
beds  of  former  ponds;  the  desert  swam  in  a  mad- 
dening, dancing  mirage  that  mirrored  reedy  lakes 
and  cool,  forested  islets  where  we  knew  there  was 
only  sand. 

We  had  travelled  mile  after  mile  without  seeing  a 
living  thing  save  scurrying  spotted  lizards  and  the 
long-tailed  gazelles  that  do  not  need  to  drink.  The 
way  was  marked  by  the  skeletons  of  camels  and  the 
bones  of  sheep.  The  few  Mongols  with  whom  we 
had  talked  before  entering  the  desert  told  us  that 
their  friends  had  moved  away  from  this  area  of 
desolation;  discouraged  by  the  death  of  scores  of 
horses,  sheep  and  camels,  they  had  gone  to  the  north 
in  search  of  better  feed. 

224 


WHERE  THE  DINOSAUR  HID  ITS  EGGS 


Our  caravan  had  been  left  near  the  "  Mountain 
Waters  Camp"  with  instructions  to  follow  us  with 
food  and  gasoline.  Like  all  the  camels  of  eastern 
Mongolia,  ours  had  suffered  from  the  lack  of  food 
and  were  woefully  thin,  with  soft,  flapping  humps. 
But  old  Merin,  the  caravan  leader,  thought  that 
they  could  hold  out  till  they  overtook  us  in  the 
Altai  Mountains,  where,  according  to  report,  con- 
ditions were  better.  If  they  did  not  reach  us,  the 
situation  would  be  serious.  Without  gasoline  we 
should  be  well-nigh  as  helpless  as  Robinson  Crusoe 
on  his  desert  island;  yet  we  must  reach  the  red 
fossil-beds  of  the  Flaming  Cliffs  at  the  eastern  ex- 
tremity of  the  Altai  Mountains,  where  the  ancestral 
dinosaur  had  been  found  the  year  before. 

Ten  million  years  ago,  a  goblin-like  creature  stood 
on  the  edge  of  a  shallow  basin  in  what  now  is  called 
Mongolia.  Its  great  round  eyes  stared  unblinkingly 
from  a  thin,  hatchet  face,  ending  in  a  hooked  beak. 
Its  head  sloped  up  and  back  into  a  circular  bony 
frill,  which  formed  a  solid  armature  over  the  neck 
and  fore-shoulders.  Low  in  front  and  high  behind, 
with  its  nine-foot  body  ending  in  a  thick  tail,  it 
seemed  like  a  horrid,  nightmare  fantasy.  Slowly  it 
waddled  down  the  slope  and  settled  itself  into  the 
red  sand.  And  there  in  the  hollow  it  left  twenty 
elliptical  white  eggs,  fated,  though  warmed  by  the 
sun's  rays,  never  to  be  hatched. 

But  it  and  its  kind  laid  other  eggs,  which  did 

225 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


hatch,  and  the  dinosuars  lived  their  allotted  span 
and  died.  They  never  could  know  that  their  prog- 
eny, after  hundreds  of  thousands  of  generations, 
would  wander  into  Siberia,  cross  the  land-bridge  to 
America  and  spread  inland  from  its  western  coast. 
They  did  not  know  that  their  offspring  would  become 
the  most  grotesque  of  creatures,  that  they  would 
grow  to  enormous  size  and  develop  horns;  that  the 
bony  frill  protecting  the  neck  would  expand  into  a 
formidable  shield  so  broad  that  a  man  scarcely  could 
span  it  with  his  arms! 

Yet  these  things  came  to  pass,  and,  when  the  fossil 
bones  of  Triceratops,  the  most  formidable  of  the 
three-horned  dinosaurs,  were  found  in  America,  no 
man  knew  whence  they  came.  They  suddenly  ap- 
peared completely  developed  in  the  rocks  of  the 
upper  part  of  the  Age  of  Reptiles  and  gave  no  clue 
to  their  family  tree. 

It  was  on  a  brilliant  day  of  midsummer,  ten  mil- 
lion years  after  the  reptile  had  made  its  nest  in  the 
sandy  hollow,  that  we  pitched  our  tents  on  the  rim 
of  a  great  depression  just  above  the  spot  where  the 
eggs  were  laid.  Since  that  far,  dim  day  when  they 
were  left  to  be  hatched  by  the  Cretaceous  sun,  hun- 
dreds of  feet  of  sediment  had  drifted  over  them  and, 
through  the  action  of  wind,  frost  and  rain,  had  been 
worn  away  again,  leaving  them  half  exposed.  Some 
showed  only  as  bits  of  broken  shell,  but  four  remained 
intact.  They  were  no  longer  white,  during  their  long 
entombment  they  had  changed  to  a  delicate  brown. 


WHERE  THE  DINOSAUR  HID  ITS  EGGS 


The  dinosaur  that  laid  the  eggs  never  would  have 
recognized  the  surroundings  of  the  nest  could  it 
have  seen  them  in  1923.  A  great  depression  a  dozen 
miles  in  width  and  more  than  that  in  length  had  been 
scooped  out  of  a  plain  as  hard  and  smooth  as  a 
tennis-court,  which  swept  in  gentle  undulations  to 
the  base  of  the  Altai  Mountains,  thirty  miles  away. 
The  plain  dropped  abruptly  into  the  basin,  its  edge 
a  vast  complex  of  ravines  and  gullies,  red  battle- 
ments and  rounded  turrets.  Sheer  walls  and  gigan- 
tic chimneys  stood  isolated  on  the  sandy  floor  like 
the  ruins  of  a  war-swept  city.  Among  these  wan- 
dered two  humped  camels,  and  sheep  drifted  in  snow- 
white  patches  over  the  green  reaches  of  a  dying 
lake-bed. 

It  was  a  great  day  for  the  Central  Asiatic  Expedi- 
tion when  we  arrived  at  the  Flaming  Cliffs.  Camp 
was  pitched  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
The  cooks  were  instructed  to  make  a  dried-apple 
pie  for  dinner,  and  a  vacation  was  declared  for  the 
remainder  of  the  day.  But  it  was  impossible  to 
keep  the  enthusiastic  fossil-hunters  from  immediately 
exploring  the  fascinating  basin  that  lay  below  them. 

One  by  one  they  wandered  down  the  steep  bluff, 
and  soon  they  all  were  scattered  among  the  ravines 
and  along  the  sides  of  the  sculptured  buttes.  In 
less  than  an  hour  Albert  Johnson  returned,  seeth- 
ing with  excitement,  to  get  his  tool-bag  and  paste- 
pot.    He  reported  the  discovery  of  a  large  white 

227 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


skull.  In  a  few  moments  Kaison  hurried  up  the 
slope  for  his  collecting  materials,  and,  when  we 
gathered  about  the  dinner-table  in  the  mess-tent 
that  evening,  every  man  had  begun  to  excavate  a 
dinosaur  skull.  Even  I  had  had  a  share  in  the  finds ; 
for,  while  walking  in  the  bottom  of  the  ravine,  I 
saw  a  pipe  lying  beside  a  rock.  It  was  one  that 
Granger  had  lost  the  year  before  and,  strangely 
enough,  it  had  dropped  within  a  few  inches  of  the 
skull  and  jaws  of  a  Protoceratops.  Granger  said  that 
he  had  left  the  pipe  to  mark  the  spot  and  that  I 
had  only  rediscovered  the  skull,  but  I  insisted  upon 
having  my  name  painted  in  red  ink  on  the  specimen 
after  it  had  been  removed. 

Our  real  thrill  came  on  the  second  day,  when 
George  Olsen  reported  at  tiffin  that  he  was  sure  he 
had  found  fossil  eggs.  We  joked  him  a  good  deal, 
but  nevertheless  all  of  us  were  curious  enough  to 
walk  down  with  him  after  luncheon.  Then  our  in- 
difference suddenly  evaporated;  for  we  realized  that 
we  were  looking  at  the  first  dinosaur  eggs  ever  seen 
by  a  human  being.  We  could  hardly  believe  our 
eyes,  but,  even  though  we  tried  to  account  for  them 
in  every  possible  way  as  geological  phenomena,  there 
was  no  shadow  of  doubt  that  they  really  were  eggs. 
That  they  must  be  those  of  a  dinosaur  we  felt  cer- 
tain. True  enough,  it  never  was  known  before  that 
dinosaurs  did  lay  eggs,  but,  since  most  modern  rep- 
tiles are  oviparous,  it  was  considered  probable  that 
their  ancient  ancestors  followed  this  method  of  re- 

228 


WHERE  THE  DINOSAUR  HID  ITS  EGGS 


production.  Nevertheless,  although  hundreds  of 
skulls  and  skeletons  of  dinosaurs  had  been  dis- 
covered in  various  parts  of  the  world,  never  had  an 
egg  been  brought  to  light. 

These  eggs  could  not  be  those  of  a  bird.  No  birds 
are  known  from  the  Lower  Cretaceous,  the  geolog- 
ical horizon  in  which  the  eggs  were  found,  and  all 
the  Jurassic  and  Upper  Cretaceous  birds  were  much 
too  small  to  have  laid  eggs  of  this  size.  The  elongate 
shape  of  the  eggs  is  distinctly  reptilian.  A  bird's 
egg  usually  is  much  larger  at  one  end  than  at  the 
other,  because  it  is  deposited  in  a  nest,  from  which 
it  might  roll  out  unless  it  revolved  on  its  point. 
Reptile  eggs,  which  are  deposited  in  shallow  de- 
pressions scooped  out  of  the  sand,  usually  are  elon- 
gate and  similar  in  shape  to  the  specimens  that  we 
found.  These  eggs  were  in  a  great  deposit  full  of 
dinosaur  skeletons  and  containing,  so  far  as  we  could 
discover,  no  remains  of  other  animals  or  of  birds. 

Three  of  the  eggs  were  exposed  and  evidently  had 
broken  out  of  the  sandstone  ledge  beside  which 
they  were  lying.  Other  shell  fragments  were  par- 
tially embedded  in  the  rock.  Just  under  the  low 
sandstone  shelf  we  could  see  the  projecting  ends  of 
two  more  eggs.  While  all  the  members  of  the  Ex- 
pedition were  on  their  hands  and  knees  about  those 
ten-million-year-old  eggs,  George  Olsen  began  to 
scrape  away  the  loose  rock  on  the  summit  of  the 
shelf,  and  to  our  amazement  he  uncovered  the 
skeleton  of  a  small  dinosaur,  lying  four  inches  above 

229 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


the  eggs.  It  was  a  toothless  species  and  we  believe 
that  it  may  have  been  overtaken  by  a  sand-storm 
in  the  very  act  of  robbing  the  dinosaur  nest.  Prof. 
Osborn  has  named  it  Oviraptor  (the  egg  seizer) 
philoceratops  signifying  "  fondness  for  ceratopsian 
eggs." 

We  believe  that  the  eggs  originally  were  buried  in 
fine  sand,  which  would  be  peculiarly  suitable  for 
the  preservation  of  delicate  objects.  The  first  speci- 
mens found  by  George  Olsen  are  about  eight  inches 
in  length  and  seven  inches  in  circumference.  They 
are  rather  more  elongate  and  flattened  than  is  usual 
in  the  case  of  modern  reptile  eggs  and  differ  greatly 
in  shape  from  the  eggs  of  any  known  bird. 

The  preservation  is  beautiful.  Some  of  the  eggs 
have  been  crushed,  but  the  pebbled  surface  of  the 
shells  is  as  perfect  as  if  the  eggs  had  been  laid  yes- 
terday instead  of  ten  million  years  ago.  The  shells 
are  about  one-sixteenth  of  an  inch  thick  and  doubt- 
less were  hard  and  not  membranous.  Fine  sand  has 
filtered  through  breaks,  and  the  interior  of  all  the 
eggs  is  solid  sandstone.  In  the  photographs,  the 
bits  of  broken  shell  partially  embedded  in  the  rock 
are  plainly  to  be  seen,  and  it  needs  no  stretch  of 
imagination  to  realize  that  the  objects  pictured  are 
really  eggs.  In  fact,  we  tried  our  best  to  think  of 
any  geological  phenomena  that  could  have  produced 
a  similar  result,  but  try  as  we  would,  we  could  never 
get  away  from  the  fact  that  "Eggs  is  eggs"  and  that 
these  were  laid  by  a  dinosaur. 

230 


WHERE  THE  DINOSAUR  HID  ITS  EGGS 


A  few  days  after  the  first  discovery,  five  eggs  were 
found  in  a  cluster.  Albert  Johnson  also  obtained 
a  group  of  nine.  Altogether  twenty-five  eggs  were 
taken  out.  Some  of  them,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
original  group,  were  lying  upon  the  surface  of  the 
ground,  exposed  by  the  erosion  that  had  worn  away 
the  sandstone  in  which  they  were  embedded;  others 
were  enclosed  in  the  rock,  with  only  the  ends  in 
sight.  The  eggs  in  Johnson's  " clutch"  were  con- 
siderably smaller  than  the  original  lot  and  were  un- 
broken. They  may  have  been  laid  by  a  " pullet" 
dinosaur,  and  the  large  ones  by  a  full-grown  "hen." 
But  more  probably  they  are  the  eggs  of  an  entirely 
different  species. 

Most  interesting  of  all  was  the  fact  that  in  two  eggs 
that  had  been  broken  in  half  we  could  plainly  detect 
the  delicate  bone  of  the  embryonic  dinosaurs.  Never 
before  in  the  history  of  science  has  it  been  possible 
to  study  palaeoembryology !  Not  only  did  we  dis- 
cover the  eggs,  but  we  obtained  during  our  five  weeks 
in  this  locality  a  complete  developmental  series  of 
Protoceratops.  Baby  dinosaurs,  which  probably  had 
been  hatched  only  a  few  weeks,  and  others  in  all 
stages  of  growth  up  to  the  adults  nine  feet  long,  with 
completely  developed  frills  were  added  to  our  col- 
lection. These  have  been  placed  in  series,  from  the 
eggs  to  the  adults  and  is  an  amazing  exhibition  of 
age  development  in  a  single  species  of  dinosaur.  No 
other  spot  on  earth  has  yielded  such  a  quantity  of 
specimens  and  such  unique  material  as  this  sandy 

231 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


basin  in  the  centre  of  the  Gobi  Desert.  When  we 
looked  upon  the  seventy -five  skulls  that  we  had 
taken  within  an  area  of  three  miles,  we  all  decided 
that  the  Red  Beds  did  not  owe  us  anything. 

While  we  were  reaping  this  palaeontological  har- 
vest, our  minds  were  not  entirely  at  rest.  We  had 
been  able  to  carry  in  the  cars  just  gasoline  enough 
to  take  us  to  the  Flaming  Cliffs  and  food  sufficient 
for  a  month.  Merin  had  said  that  he  certainly  could 
reach  us  in  that  time  with  the  caravan  but  we  had 
seen  the  dismaying  evidences  of  the  terrible  drought 
that  had  scourged  the  desert  during  the  winter  and 
spring. 

The  influx  of  specimens  required  an  unusual 
amount  of  flour  for  use  in  paste,  and  at  the  end  of 
three  weeks  our  food  was  reduced  virtually  to  tea 
and  meat.  Half  a  sack  of  flour  remained,  but  if 
it  were  used  for  food,  work  would  have  to  cease;  for 
fossils  are  so  exceedingly  delicate  that  they  cannot 
be  removed  when  the  rock  has  been  chipped  away, 
unless  they  are  strengthened  with  strips  of  burlap 
or  cloth  soaked  in  flour  paste.  When  I  asked  the 
men  what  they  wished  to  do,  unanimously  they 
said,  "Let's  keep  the  flour  for  work."  It  was  an 
excellent  example  of  the  enthusiasm  and  loyalty  of 
the  whole  staff. 

Not  only  was  the  flour  nearly  gone,  but  the  burlap 
was  used  up,  so  that  we  had  to  substitute  something 
else.  First,  we  cut  off  all  the  tent-flaps;  then  we  fell 
back  on  towels,  wash-cloths  and  at  last  our  clothes. 

232 


WHERE  THE  DINOSAUR  HID  ITS  EGGS 


Everyone  contributed  something — socks,  trousers, 
shirts  or  underclothes.  There  is  in  the  collection  a 
beautiful  dinosaur  skull  fortified  with  strips  from  my 
pajamas,  and  Frederick  Morris,  after  considerable 
thought,  presented  one  of  his  two  pairs  of  trousers. 
That  night  Kaison  came  in  very  much  depressed, 
and,  when  I  asked  him  why  he  looked  so  solemn,  he 
said:  "Mr.  Andrews,  I  can  use  almost  anything, 
but  I  simply  cannot  paste  with  Morris'  pants." 

We  knew  that,  even  if  the  caravan  never  reached 
us,  we  should  not  starve;  for  there  was  plenty  of 
meat.  Thousands  of  antelopes  were  on  the  plains 
and  sheep  could  be  obtained  from  the  natives.  The 
Mongols  live  upon  animal  products;  milk,  cheese 
and  mutton  are  their  only  food.  We  were  afraid 
of  milk  even  after  it  had  been  boiled;  for  the  vessels 
in  which  it  was  collected  were  so  filthy  that  dysentery 
and  similar  diseases  would  certainly  have  developed 
in  our  party  had  we  used  it  very  extensively.  I 
tried  to  have  the  goats  milked  into  some  of  our  own 
pails,  but  they  were  so  unlike  those  used  by  the 
Mongols  that  the  animals  were  afraid  and  would  give 
no  milk  at  all.  The  cheese  was  even  worse  than  the 
milk,  and  to  watch  the  process  of  making  it  totally 
destroyed  our  appetite.  The  natives  have  developed 
immunity  from  germs;  but  our  experience  of  the 
year  before  demonstrated  that  the  use  of  either  milk 
or  cheese  was  certain  to  bring  us  disastrous  results. 
The  diet  of  meat  was  somewhat  monotonous  but 
did  not  cause  us  any  real  inconvenience.    We  ate 

233 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


fried  antelope  for  breakfast,  stewed  antelope  for 
tiffin  and  roast  antelope  for  dinner.  Our  only  dis- 
comfort was  the  lack  of  sugar.  I  myself  use  very 
little  sugar  ordinarily,  but  when  I  was  deprived  of 
it  altogether,  I  could  think  of  nothing  else  and  even 
used  to  dream  of  it  at  night. 

One  day  we  discovered  a  caravan  of  Chinese 
traders  who  were  on  their  return  journey  from 
Turkestan  and  Kashgar.  From  them  we  obtained 
a  double  handful  of  a  substance  that  they  said  was 
sugar,  but  which  looked  more  like  coal.  Neverthe- 
less, since  it  tasted  sweet,  I  brought  it  back  to  camp 
in  triumph.  With  the  black  lumps  in  the  middle 
of  the  table  we  debated  how  the  treasure  should  be 
distributed.  Finally  it  was  decided  to  divide  it 
into  eight  equal  portions.  After  everyone  had 
passed  judgment  upon  the  divisions  and  agreed  that 
they  were  as  nearly  equal  as  it  was  possible  to  make 
them,  we  put  corresponding  numbers  in  a  hat  and 
drew  for  lots.  Each  man  then  took  his  share,  to  do 
with  it  as  he  pleased.  When  we  gathered  for  the 
next  meal,  every  one  brought  his  packet  of  sugar 
with  him  as  during  wartime.  Granger  ate  his  all 
at  once,  but  the  rest  of  us  spread  our  portions  out 
for  several  days.  Johnson  decided  that  he  would 
make  his  into  sirup,  but  when  the  substance  had  been 
boiled  and  he  saw  the  variety  of  insects,  twigs  and 
other  debris  that  floated  to  the  surface,  he  admitted 
that  "where  ignorance  is  bliss,  'tis  folly  to  be  wise." 
I  preferred  to  take  the  insects  in  a  solid  state  and 

234 


WHERE  THE  DINOSAUR  HID  ITS  EGGS 


made  my  sugar  into  a  round  ball  about  the  size  of 
a  walnut,  which  I  could  nibble  at  sparingly  whenever 
I  had  a  cup  of  tea. 

When  our  food  began  to  get  low,  I  sent  riders  out 
for  a  hundred  miles  to  north  and  south,  hoping  to 
get  news  of  our  camels.  They  returned  without  in- 
formation, except  that  the  Mongols  whom  they  en- 
countered assured  them  that  no  large  caravan  had 
passed  that  way.  The  situation  finally  became  so 
serious  that  I  decided  to  send  two  of  my  picked 
Mongols  back  along  the  trail  that  the  caravan  prob- 
ably would  follow,  until  they  either  encountered  it 
or  reached  the  spot  from  which  it  had  started.  I 
gave  them  orders  not  to  return  without  news  of  some 
kind.  They  took  different  routes,  but  at  the  point 
where  the  trails  joined,  one  of  the  men  returned, 
because  his  ponies  were  exhausted,  and  left  the  other 
to  go  on  alone.  This  man,  Tserin,  a  young  fellow 
in  whom  I  had  the  greatest  confidence,  rode  horse- 
back for  more  than  a  hundred  miles,  until  he  reached 
a  point  where  the  feed  was  so  scanty  that  ponies 
could  no  longer  be  used.  Then  he  obtained  a  camel 
and  went  on  across  the  desert  for  six  or  seven  days 
without  seeing  a  human  being.  Finally  two  lama 
priests  appeared  on  ponies  and,  coming  up  at  full 
speed,  attacked  him  with  their  riding-whips.  He 
was  knocked  insensible  and,  when  he  recovered  con- 
sciousness, found  that  his  money  and  a  pair  of  valu- 
able field-glasses  belonging  to  Granger  had  been  stolen 
from  him.    Tserin  was  so  badly  injured  that  he  lay 

235 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


ill  in  a  temple  for  some  time  before  he  was  able  to 
start  back  to  us.  Several  weeks  later  he  reached  our 
camp  in  very  bad  condition,  after  having  ridden  and 
walked  for  nearly  three  hundred  miles.  The  poor 
fellow  was  heart-broken,  because,  since  he  had  no 
money  with  which  to  hire  camels  and,  besides,  was 
so  ill  that  he  could  barely  ride,  he  had  to  return 
without  fulfilling  his  mission. 

One  day  a  wizened  old  lama  priest  rode  into  camp. 
Our  Mongols  greeted  him  with  the  greatest  reverence 
and  told  us  that  he  was  a  famous  astrologer,  who  had 
heard  of  our  predicament  and  had  come  more  than 
thirty  miles  to  help  us.  They  said  that  he  would 
be  able  to  tell  us  exactly  where  the  caravan  was. 
The  old  fellow  made  elaborate  preparations  and, 
after  a  long  incantation,  announced  that  the  caravan 
was  many  days'  travel  away  from  us,  but  that  we 
would  hear  definite  news  of  it  in  three  days.  He 
said  that  our  camels  were  dying  and  that  Merin  was 
having  a  very  difficult  time.  Our  Mongols  believed 
him  implicitly.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  did  hear  news 
of  Merin  in  four  days,  because  one  of  my  men  dis- 
covered him  sixty-five  miles  to  the  west  of  us,  at 
Artsa  Bogdo,  which  was  the  destination  that  I  had 
given  him.  He  had  found  it  impossible  to  cross  the 
sun-parched  desert  and  had  circled  far  to  the  north, 
where  there  was  better  feed,  leaving  his  camels  at 
wells  along  the  trail,  wherever  they  died  or  became 
so  weak  that  they  could  no  longer  travel.  Out  of 
the  seventy-five  camels,  sixteen  came  through,  carry  - 

236 


WHERE  THE  DINOSAUR  HID  ITS  EGGS 


ing  food  and  gasoline  and,  above  all,  sugar!  Even- 
tually twenty-three  more  reached  Artsa  Bogdo.  They 
had  been  left  at  a  well  in  charge  of  a  single  Mongol 
and  had  been  able  to  find  sufficient  food  to  give 
them  strength  to  go  on  slowly.  To  celebrate  the 
arrival  of  the  caravan,  we  had  a  big  dinner  with 
cacti  for  table  decorations. 

Almost  immediately  Olsen  and  1  Buckshot' '  be- 
gan to  pack  the  great  pile  of  fossils  that  had  accumu- 
lated in  the  tents.  The  proper  care  of  delicate 
specimens  for  their  long  journey  across  the  desert 
was  one  of  the  greatest  problems  of  the  Expedition; 
for  there  is  no  wood  of  any  kind  in  the  Gobi  and  no 
other  packing-material  than  stiff  grass.  The  food 
and  gasoline  cases  provided  boxes.  Whenever  the 
cars  met  the  caravan,  we  took  food  and  gasoline 
from  the  wooden  boxes  and  substituted  fossils  and 
other  collections.  The  packing-material  was  ob- 
tained from  the  animals  themselves.  The  Mon- 
golian camel  grows  very  long  wool  to  protect  him 
during  the  bitter  months  of  winter,  and,  as  the 
weather  becomes  warmer,  his  coat  falls  away  in 
strips  and  patches.  Whenever  we  wanted  to  pack 
a  box,  we  simply  pulled  the  necessary  quantity  of 
wool  off  our  camels.  No  finer  packing-material 
could  be  devised,  and  a  new  crop  continually  ap- 
peared as  the  weather  grew  warmer  and  the  camels 
shed  more  readily.  But  a  certain  amount  of  care 
had  to  be  exercised  in  plucking  the  poor  beasts;  for 
a  camel,  in  spite  of  his  size,  is  a  very  delicate  animal. 

237 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


If  we  removed  his  underclothes  too  suddenly,  he 
was  very  likely  to  catch  cold  and  to  whimper  in  the 
most  disconsolate  way,  while  great  tears  ran  out 
of  his  eyes. 

The  more  I  see  of  a  camel,  the  more  extraordinary 
he  appears  to  me.  Certainly  he  is  not  a  beast  of 
our  day;  he  is  a  remnant  of  the  Pleistocene.  He  will 
pass  with  a  disdainful  sniff  the  most  succulent  green 
grass  and  walk  straight  out  on  the  desert,  to  lunch 
contently  on  thorny  cacti  and  other  vegetation  that 
apparently  does  not  contain  nourishment  enough  to 
keep  a  wooden  animal  alive.  He  cries  piteously 
whenever  he  is  loaded  or  unloaded  and  whenever 
he  is  asked  to  kneel  or  to  rise.  To  see  him  hurry- 
ing across  the  plains,  his  legs  flying  in  every  direction 
always  makes  me  think  of  Professor  Charles  P. 
Berkey's  remark  that  11 A  camel  is  made  up  of  spare 
parts."  Nevertheless,  with  all  his  peculiarities,  he 
is  wonderfully  adapted  for  life  on  the  desert,  and  no 
other  animal  can  take  his  place  in  the  wilds  of 
Mongolia. 

Just  before  we  left  the  camp  at  the  red  beds, 
Granger,  Morris  and  I  drove  to  the  Gurbun  Saikhan, 
"The  Three  Good  Ones,"  an  isolated  range  of  the 
eastern  Altai  Mountains.  It  was  August  10  and  a 
day  that  I  shall  always  remember  because  of  the 
strange  haze  that  hung  over  the  desert.  The  year 
before,  Berkey  and  Morris  had  explored  the  western 
end  of  the  Gurbun  Saikhan  on  camels  but  had  not 
gone  to  the  north  or  the  east. 

238 


WHERE  THE  DINOSAUR  HID  ITS  EGGS 


Well  over  toward  the  mountains  we  had  an  amaz- 
ing spectacle  of  wild  life — the  largest  herd  of  an- 
telopes I  ever  have  seen.  The  entire  horizon  ap- 
peared to  be  a  moving  line  of  yellow  bodies  and 
curving  necks.  As  we  ran  toward  them  in  the  car, 
the  great  herd  divided  into  groups  of  bucks,  does  and 
young.  Thousands  upon  thousands  passed  in  front 
of  us,  sometimes  stopping  to  gaze  curiously  at  the 
car  cr  running  just  fast  enough  to  keep  at  what  they 
thought  was  a  safe  distance.  Nowhere  else  except 
in  Africa  would  it  be  possible  to  see  such  a  herd  of 
wild  animals.  We  estimated  that  at  least  six  thou- 
sand were  immediately  in  front  of  us,  but  there  may 
have  been  twice  that  number,  for  the  yellow  groups 
stretched  far  beyond  our  sight.  They  were  feeding 
upon  the  rich  grass  along  the  lower  slopes  of  the 
Gurbun  Saikhan,  where  the  mountains  insured  a 
greater  rainfall. 

They  belonged  to  a  short-tailed  species  of  antelope, 
Gazella  gutturosa,  which  lives  only  on  the  grass  lands. 
They  gather  into  great  herds  in  both  the  spring  and 
the  autumn  and  I  had  often  seen  two  or  three  thou- 
sand does  together  just  before  the  time  of  giving 
birth  to  their  young  in  early  June.  The  long- tailed 
gazelles,  which  belong  to  a  typically  desert  species, 
never  assemble,  I  believe,  in  large  groups.  Probably 
this  fact  is  due  to  desert  conditions;  for  in  the  arid 
regions  there  never  would  be  food  for  a  great  num- 
ber of  individuals  in  any  one  place. 

We  were  ready  to  leave  the  Flaming  Cliffs  on 

239 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


August  12.  Even  though  we  had  been  there  for 
five  weeks,  specimens  were  still  being  discovered  and 
each  one  seemed  finer  than  the  last.  Kaison  found 
a  beautiful  skeleton,  nearly  complete,  just  before 
we  left.  It  was  lying  on  its  belly,  head  out,  with 
all  four  legs  drawn  up  as  if  ready  for  a  spring.  Ap- 
parently the  animal  had  not  moved  since  it  dropped 
there  in  death  ten  million  years  ago.  It  was  too 
fine  a  thing  to  leave,  even  though  I  was  anxious  to 
get  away,  and  I  told  Kaison  we  would  wait  while 
he  took  it  out.  But  three  others,  which  Olsen  and 
"Buckshot"  discovered,  were  left  untouched.  We 
had  to  stop  somewhere;  for  apparently  there  was  an 
inexhaustible  supply  of  specimens  in  the  wonderful 
basin.  From  that  one  locality  our  collection  num- 
bered sixty  cases  of  fossils,  weighing  five  tons.  It 
included  seventy  skulls,  fourteen  skeletons  and 
twenty-five  of  the  first  dinosaur  eggs  ever  seen  by 
human  eyes.  As  Granger  and  I  looked  for  the  last 
time  upon  the  glorious  spires  and  battlements  of 
the  Flaming  Cliffs,  we  felt  that  the  desert  had  paid 
its  debt. 


240 


CHAPTER  XIII 


PROFESSOR  OSBORN  VISITS  THE  EXPEDITION 

A  FTER  leaving  the  Flaming  Cliffs,  the  last  two 
weeks  of  the  expedition  before  we  turned  home- 
ward were  devoted  to  an  exploration  of  the  Oshih 
Basin  which  Granger  had  discovered  in  1922. 

At  the  time,  while  I  was  hunting  ibex  and  big- 
horn sheep  at  Artsa  Bogdo,  Granger  had  spent  a 
most  profitable  fortnight  removing  specimens.  He 
had  found  a  small  and  very  primitive  dinosaur  which 
Prof.  Osborn  named  Psittacosaurus  mongoliensis .  This 
animal  represented  a  distinct  and  entirely  new  family 
of  Iguanadons  which  are  probably  related  to  the  great 
Iguanadon  of  England  and  Belgium. 

Granger  also  discovered  teeth  and  parts  of  the 
skeletons  of  enormous  dinosaurs  belonging  to  the 
group  known  as  the  Sauropoda.  The  bones  were 
so  badly  preserved  that  only  a  few  were  taken  for 
identification,  but  their  great  size  indicated  dinosaurs 
seventy  or  eighty  feet  long,  larger  even  than  the 
Brontosaurus  and  Diplodocus.  Brontosaurus,  which 
means — the  thunder  reptile — was  named  by  Prof. 
Marsh  who  remarked  that,   probably  the  earth 

241 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


thundered  when  the  creature  walked,  but  that  any- 
way it  was  a  11 thundering  big  animal!" 

The  Oshih  Basin  was  the  first  place  where  we  had 
found  the  remains  of  these  huge  dinosaurs  and  their 
discovery  was  one  of  the  most  interesting  results 
of  the  expedition.  It  definitely  identified  the  strata 
as  belonging  to  a  very  ancient  geological  period, 
either  the  lower  Cretaceous  or  upper  Jurassic.  The 
Oshih  Basin  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  places  that 
we  have  found  in  all  Mongolia.  It  is  a  long,  narrow 
valley  enclosed  by  rugged  hills.  We  came  to  it 
through  a  rocky  gateway  which  Granger  had  dis- 
covered in  1922.  In  the  centre  of  the  basin  rises 
a  beautiful  mesa,  more  than  one  hundred  feet  high. 
It  had  precipitous  walls  of  red  sandstone,  capped 
with  dull  black  lava,  like  a  gigantic  cake  covered 
with  chocolate  frosting. 

At  the  southern  end  we  found  the  remains  of  what 
had  once  been  a  great  wall  built  of  lava  blocks. 
This  must  have  been  constructed  by  some  pre- 
Mongol  people,  and  probably  had  a  religious  sig- 
nificance as  it  was  not  in  a  position  for  defense.  We 
drove  eastward  to  the  end  of  the  valley,  which  breaks 
off  abruptly  in  a  wild  chaos  of  rocky  chasms.  The 
basin  floor  had  been  cut  into  such  strange,  fantastic 
shapes  that  it  gave  to  our  camp  an  atmosphere  of 
unreality.  We  seemed  to  be  living  in  the  world  of 
yesterday  where,  at  any  moment,  dinosaurs  might 
wander  to  the  doorways  of  our  tents  from  out  of 
the  vast  red  canyons. 

242 


OSBORN  VISITS  THE  EXPEDITION 


While  sitting  in  camp  one  day  I  saw  a  splendid 
mountain  sheep  silhouetted  on  a  pinnacle  of  rock 
projecting  from  the  mesa;  and  every  night  we  heard 
the  mournful  howls  of  wolves  and  the  sharp  bark  of 
foxes  deep  down  among  the  tortuous  ravines. 

But,  in  spite  of  its  beauty  and  the  promise  of 
rich  deposits  which  the  first  rapid  exploration  had 
given,  the  Oshih  Basin  proved  to  be  a  disappoint- 
ment. By  some  extraordinary  chance  Granger  had 
found  the  finest  specimens  in  his  first  two  weeks  of 
work  and  nothing  of  great  importance  was  discovered 
after  careful  prospecting. 

One  of  the  men  did  locate  a  most  interesting  and 
tantalizing  skeleton  of  a  dinosaur  which  had  been 
completely  turned  to  iron.  It  was  in  a  great  block 
of  hematite  and  after  the  hardest  steel  tools  had 
been  blunted  we  had  to  abandon  it.  Even  if  we 
had  been  able  to  remove  the  entire  block  containing 
the  skeleton,  its  preparation  in  the  Museum  would 
have  been  well-nigh  impossible. 

Just  before  we  started  homeward  on  the  25th  of 
August,  the  whole  expedition  went  to  Artsa  Bogdo 
for  three  days'  hunting.  Every  man  shot  at  least 
one  sheep  or  ibex  and  we  turned  eastward  as  happy 
as  children  on  a  picnic. 

Prof,  and  Mrs.  Henry  Fairfield  Osborn  were  due 
to  arrive  in  Peking  early  in  September,  and,  while 
the  expedition  carried  on  work  at  the  Well  of  the 
Mountain  Waters,  McKenzie  Young  and  I  drove 
three  hundred  miles  to  Peking  to  meet  the  president 

243 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


of  the  Museum.  I  had  given  instructions  for  the 
expedition  to  encamp  in  the  Valley  of  the  Jewels 
near  Iren  Dabasu  and  there  await  our  return  with 
Prof.  Osborn. 

Never  will  I  forget  the  shock  I  received  as  I 
stepped  from  the  train  in  Peking.  My  wife  met 
me  with  Col.  Dunlap  and  Lt.  Col.  Williams  and  gave 
me  the  first  news  of  the  destruction  of  Yokohama 
by  earthquake.  The  steamship  President  Madison 
on  which  Prof,  and  Mrs.  Osborn  were  travelling  was 
due  to  leave  Yokohama  on  the  day  that  the  earth- 
quake occurred.  I  had  suggested  that  they  go  by 
train  to  Kobe  and  it  was  highly  probable  that  they 
had  been  in  the  midst  of  the  disaster. 

For  three  days,  without  success,  we  used  every 
means  to  learn  what  had  become  of  the  Madison 
and  the  other  vessels  supposed  to  be  in  the  harbor 
of  Yokohama.  In  the  meantime  the  Osborns  were 
sailing  toward  Shanghai,  blissfully  unconscious  of  the 
terrible  death  which  they  had  so  narrowly  missed. 

On  the  9th  of  September  my  wife  and  I  met  them 
in  Peking.  I  was  so  full  of  the  discovery  of  the 
dinosaur  eggs  and  our  other  great  finds  that,  in 
spite  of  my  resolutions,  I  could  not  even  wait  until 
we  had  reached  home,  but  told  the  story  to  Mrs. 
Osborn  before  we  had  left  the  platform. 

Prof.  Osborn  and  I  went  almost  immediately  to 
Kalgan  to  join  the  expedition  in  the  Valley  of  the 
Jewels.  At  four  o'clock  in  the  golden  sunshine  of 
a  Mongolian  afternoon,  we  saw  the  blue  tents  swim- 

244 


OSBORN  VISITS  THE  EXPEDITION 


ming  in  the  desert  mirage.  They  hovered  and 
danced  on  the  heat  waves  in  the  air,  finally  settling 
to  earth  like  great  blue  birds  as  we  neared  the  camp. 

It  was  one  of  the  greatest  days  of  my  life  and  of 
the  expedition  when  the  man,  whose  brilliant  pre- 
diction had  sent  us  into  the  field,  stepped  from  the 
car  at  our  camp  in  the  desert.  The  next  days  were 
like  the  fulfillment  of  a  dream  both  to  us  and  to  the 
professor.  Granger  had  discovered  a  splendid  Titan- 
othere  skull  and  left  it  in  the  ground  partially  ex- 
cavated so  that  Prof.  Osborn  might  actually  see 
in  position  one  of  the  animals  that  he  had  prophesied 
would  be  found  in  Central  Asia. 

He  inspected  all  of  the  important  fossil  localities 
in  the  Valley  of  the  Jewels  and  at  Iren  Dabasu. 
A  specimen  in  which  he  was  greatly  interested  was 
a  single  tooth  representing  an  archaic  group  of 
hoofed  mammals  known  as  the  Amblypoda. 

None  of  these  great  ungulates  had  hitherto  been 
found  in  Eurasia,  excepting  Coryphodon  of  the  lower 
Eocene  of  France  and  England.  This  single,  upper 
pre-molar  tooth  was  the  only  specimen  of  the  group 
we  had  discovered  in  two  years'  search.  Prof.  Os- 
born considered  it  so  important  that  he  asked  to 
be  taken  to  the  bench  about  two  miles  from  camp, 
and  to  have  me  photographed  on  the  spot  where  I 
had  picked  up  the  tooth. 

Later  we  drove  ten  miles  down  the  valley  and 
stopped  for  tiffin.  As  we  were  returning,  Prof.  Os- 
born pointed  to  a  low,  sandy  exposure  a  half-mile 

245 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


away,  and  said:  "Have  you  prospected  that 
knoll?" 

"No,"  I  said,  "it  is  the  only  one  in  the  basin  that 
we  have  not  examined.  It  seemed  too  small  to 
bother  about." 

"I  don't  know  why,"  said  the  Professor,  "but  I 
would  like  to  have  a  look  at  it.  Do  you  mind  run- 
ning over?" 

When  we  stopped  at  the  base  of  the  hillock,  I  did 
not  leave  the  car,  but  Prof.  Osborn  and  Granger 
walked  out  to  examine  the  exposure.  As  he  left, 
the  Professor  turned  to  me  with  a  smile  and  said, 
"I  am  going  to  find  another  Coryphodon  tooth." 

Two  minutes  later  he  waved  his  arms  and  shouted, 
"I  have  it — another  tooth!" 

I  could  hardly  believe  my  eyes  and  ears.  Jump- 
ing out  of  the  car,  I  ran  to  the  spot.  The  tooth  that 
I  had  found  was  the  third  or  fourth  upper  pre- molar 
of  the  right  side.  The  one  that  he  had  discovered 
was  the  third  or  fourth  upper  pre-molar  of  the  left 
side  and  almost  exactly  the  same  size.  Naturally 
they  could  not  have  been  from  the  same  specimen 
as  the  two  had  been  found  eight  miles  apart.  The 
explanation  of  this  remarkable  telepathic  coincidence 
is  left  to  the  psychologist. 

The  last  night  before  the  expedition  returned  to 
Kalgan  we  camped  in  a  beautiful  amphitheatre 
among  grass-covered  hills.  Prof.  Osborn  and  I  sat 
for  two  hours  discussing  the  future  of  the  Mongolian 
explorations.    We  had  opened  a  new  country  which 

246 


OSBORN  VISITS  THE  EXPEDITION 


had  given  undreamed  of  revelations  in  the  pre- 
history of  the  earth. 

It  was  obvious  that  the  work  could  not  be  con- 
cluded satisfactorily  in  the  five  years  originally 
allotted  for  the  expedition.  Eight  years,  we  es- 
timated to  be  the  minimum,  and  our  decision  was 
made  before  the  Mongolian  twilight  had  faded  into 
darkness. 

All  of  the  staff  were  to  return  to  New  York  to 
study  and  assemble  the  collections.  I  was  to  be- 
gin a  campaign  to  obtain  additional  funds  to  carry 
on  the  work  and  to  reorganize  the  expedition  on  its 
new  basis.  All  of  the  plans  were  carried  out  suc- 
cessfully and  the  year's  interruption  of  our  explor- 
ation not  only  provided  additional  financial  support 
through  contributions  from  almost  every  state  of 
the  Union,  but  it  served  to  give  fresh  inspiration  to 
the  members  of  the  staff  for  their  future  years  in 
the  desert. 


247 


CHAPTER  XIV 


BIGGER  AND  BETTER  EGGS 

/^\LD  Merin,  the  leader  of  our  camel  caravan  bade 
farewell  to  me  at  the  gate  of  the  compound  in 
Kalgan  on  February  20,  1925. 

"When  the  geese  fly  north  across  the  Gobi,"  I  said, 
"we  shall  meet  at  the  'Place  of  the  Muddy  Waters.' 
Good  travelling,  and  may  the  blessings  of  Buddha  be 
on  thee  and  all  thy  children." 

"We  will  be  there,  0  Honorable  Master,  never 
fear.    Good  travelling  to  thee,  good  travelling." 

Like  sunlight  flooding  the  brown  reaches  of  the 
desert  a  smile  rippled  across  his  wrinkled  face;  then 
swinging  to  the  back  of  his  huge  white  camel  he  dis- 
appeared into  the  yellow  dust-cloud  behind  the 
caravan. 

It  was  forty  degrees  below  zero  on  the  great  plateau 
and  eight  hundred  miles  to  Shabarakh  Usu,  the 
"Place  of  the  Muddy  Waters."  Eight  hundred 
miles  of  daily  battle  against  cold  and  snow  and 
February  gales  through  a  region  swarming  with 
bandits.    Ten  men  with  one  hundred  and  twenty -five 

248 


BIGGER  AND  BETTER  EGGS 


camels  carrying  six  months'  supplies  of  gasoline  and 
food- 
All  things  are  uncertain  in  Mongolia,  yet  I  be- 
lieved that  when  the  spring  had  come  I  would  sit 
beside  the  argul  fire  in  Merin's  tent  at  the  Flaming 
Cliffs. 

Cold  and  snow  meant  nothing  to  him — they  had 
been  a  part  of  his  life  since  childhood.  Brigands  too, 
he  had  always  known.  Time  after  time  he  had 
piloted  our  caravans  safely  to  some  desert  rendevous, 
circling  robber  bands,  sleeping  by  day  in  secluded 
hollows  and  travelling  by  night.  Time  after  time 
he  had  appeared  smiling  with  his  camels  when  we 
had  well-nigh  despaired.  Yes,  I  felt  sure  that  he 
would  win  through  again. 

Three  months  later  our  seven  motor  cars  piled 
high  with  men  and  gear  roared  across  the  Mongolian 
grass  lands.  Two  hundred  miles  from  Kalgan  we 
glimpsed  a  splash  of  red  on  the  summit  of  a  hill.  It 
was  a  lama  waving  his  sash.  He  galloped  toward  us 
on  a  rangy  camel,  our  Mongols  advancing  to  meet 
him.  For  five  minutes  there  were  explosions  of 
staccato  questions  and  answers;  then  I  got  the  report. 

"Merin  has  been  stopped  at  the  yamen  (official 
post)  on  the  frontier.  The  soldiers  will  not  let  the 
caravan  go  or  any  of  the  men  leave.  He  told  this 
lama  to  find  us  on  the  way." 

We  could  not  understand  why  Merin  had  been 
held,  for  the  Mongolian  Government  at  Urga  had 
issued  a  special  permit  for  the  camels  to  cross  the 

249 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


border  without  duty  or  examination.  But  I  knew 
the  insolent  breed  of  petty  officials  and  suspected 
that  it  was  for  the  purpose  of  extracting  " squeeze." 
Every  Chinese  caravan  has  pitiful  tales  of  their 
activities  in  this  respect! 

Whatever  the  reason  a  serious  blow  had  been 
dealt  the  plans  of  the  expedition  at  the  very  outset. 
Instead  of  having  our  base  of  supplies  eight  hun- 
dred miles  out  in  the  centre  of  the  Gobi,  the  caravan 
was  only  half  that  far.  It  meant  four  hundred 
miles  of  forced  marching  across  a  desert  of  terrible 
aridity  and  we  must  begin  the  summer's  explorations 
with  thin,  worn-out  camels. 

From  nomad  Mongols  in  the  next  hundred  miles 
we  gleaned  additional  scraps  of  information.  The 
caravan  was  held,  rumor  said,  because  it  contained 
ammunition.  Soldiers  were  waiting  on  the  trail  and  I 
was  to  be  taken  to  Urga  and  shot;  our  boxes  had 
been  ripped  open  and  the  camels  so  closely  guarded 
that  they  could  not  get  good  feed.  They  had  been 
held  a  month.  Altogether  it  was  a  most  discourag- 
ing report. 

We  had  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  right  was 
on  our  side.  True  enough  one  of  the  boxes  did  con- 
tain shot-gun  shells  but  we  had  a  "blanket  permit* ' 
which  allowed  our  caravan  to  cross  the  border  regard- 
less of  what  it  carried. 

We  camped  at  the  "Well  of  the  Mountain  Waters  " 
eighty  miles  from  the  yamen  where  the  fossil  hunters 
could  begin  work  at  our  old  titanothere  locality.  The 

250 


BIGGER  AND  BETTER  EGGS 


next  day  six  of  us  heavily  armed  set  out  in  three  cars. 

Since  the  yamen  officials  had  ignored  the  credentials 
issued  by  the  highest  authorities  of  their  own  govern- 
ment at  Urga  we  could  either  enforce  our  rights  or 
abandon  the  expedition.  I  was  certain  that  a  show  of 
force  would  quickly  intimidate  the  ignorant  wretches 
who  are  accustomed  to  bullying  the  helpless  Chinese 
but  we  were  fully  determined  "to  go  the  limit"  if 
necessary.  Therefore,  when  we  finally  encountered 
six  Mongol  soldiers  who  had  been  sent  to  arrest  us  we 
treated  them  with  scant  courtesy.  One  of  them  was 
bundled  unceremoniously  into  the  car  and  told  to 
direct  us  to  the  yamen.  The  place  was  a  collection 
of  felt  covered  yurts  with  a  large  one  in  the  centre. 
A  hundred  yards  away  we  saw  the  American  flag  over 
Merin's  tent  beside  the  long  line  of  boxes  and  camels. 

Our  Mongols  welcomed  us  like  joyous  children. 
Merin's  story  was  substantially  as  we  had  heard  it 
except  that  the  damage  to  our  supplies  was  not  so 
great  as  I  had  feared. 

Five  minutes  after  our  arrival  an  insolent  young 
Buriat  swaggered  in  with  a  message  from  the  yamen. 
I  was  under  arrest  and  must  prepare  to  start  for 
Urga  at  once.  The  head  man  would  send  word  when 
he  was  ready  to  receive  us  and  the  cars  must  not  move 
from  the  spot  where  they  were  standing. 

"Tell  your  chief  that  we  are  ready  to  see  him 
now,11  was  the  reply  I  sent  back.  Following  closely 
on  the  messenger's  heels  all  six  of  us  approached  the 
yurt.    The  young  Buriat  reappeared  immediately 

251 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


saying  that  the  official  would  not  see  us  then.  Leav- 
ing Dr.  Loucks  and  Shackelford  outside  with  instruc- 
tions to  act  summarily  if  there  was  an  attempt  to 
"start  anything,"  I  pulled  up  the  felt  door-flap  and 
stepped  inside  followed  by  Granger,  Young,  Lovell 
and  two  of  our  Mongols.  A  circle  of  twenty  Mongols 
and  Buriats  sat  staring  at  us  in  fascinated  silence.  I 
said  nothing  for  a  few  moments,  then  suddenly 
demanded  "Who  is  the  head  man?"  A  lama  at  the 
far  end  of  the  yurt,  wearing  a  gorgeous  yellow  satin 
coat  and  a  sable-bordered  hat  raised  his  hand. 
"How  dare  you  ignore  the  passport  of  your  govern- 
ment and  hold  our  caravan?"  I  asked.  "You  are  a 
bandit .    Explain  instantly . ' 1 

From  the  moment  of  our  entrance  the  lama  had 
been  running  his  beads  faster  and  faster  through  his 
hands.  At  my  unexpected  attitude  he  lost  all  self 
control,  snapped  the  string  and  crumpled  his  rosary 
into  a  yellow  ball.  Finally  he  managed  to  stammer 
that  he  wanted  to  pass  the  caravan  but  that  his 
soldier  colleague  would  not  do  so  because  it  con- 
tained ammunition;  also  dangerous  seditious  liter- 
ature in  the  form  of  Asia,  World's  Work,  Outlook, 
Saturday  Evening  Post  and  other  American  maga- 
zines. Moreover,  he  had  discovered  a  large  box  of 
"Eveready"  flashlight  batteries  which  he  thought 
were  bombs  and  two  old  Chinese  bayonets  used  by 
us  for  digging  fossils. 

We  listened  to  him  in  silence.  Then  a  tremendous 
bang  of  my  fist  on  the  stove  made  every  man  in  the 

252 


BIGGER  AND  BETTER  EGGS 


yurt  jump  as  though  he  had  felt  a  knife  in  his  ribs. 
I  said  that  they  had  ignored  the  Government  permit 
to  allow  the  caravan  to  proceed  no  matter  what  it 
contained,  that  he  had  ruined  many  of  our  supplies, 
and  that  we  intended  to  take  him  to  Urga  to  answer 
for  what  he  had  done. 

In  five  minutes  the  insolence  was  gone  and  we  had 
before  us  a  group  of  frightened  natives  who  asked 
only  that  we  take  our  caravan  and  leave.  We  could 
cheerfully  have  beaten  every  man  there  within  an 
inch  of  his  life  but  that  would  only  have  created 
trouble  for  the  future.  The  chief  thing  was  to  get 
the  camels  started  for  the  long  march  across  the 
desert  to  the  "Place  of  the  Muddy  Waters"  and  they 
left  that  night.    We  returned  to  camp  next  day. 

The  expedition  had  had  a  bad  start.  The  after- 
noon before  we  left  Kalgan,  Dr.  Berkey  developed 
a  temperature  of  1040  and  we  had  to  leave  him  behind 
with  Dr.  Loucks  in  attendance.  I  planned  to  send 
for  them  when  we  had  reached  a  place  where  work 
could  begin.  Then  there  was  the  usual  bandit  scare. 
Two  cars  had  been  robbed  just  north  of  Kalgan  dur- 
ing the  previous  week  and  Field  Marshal  Feng  Yu- 
hsiang,  the  so-called  "  Christian  General"  insisted 
that  it  was  unsafe  to  travel.  He  wanted  us  to  wait 
two  weeks  until  he  had  driven  off  the  bandits.  Of 
course,  that  was  impossible  and  I  knew  that  we  could 
take  better  care  of  ourselves  than  could  Marshal 
Feng's  soldiers.  Our  men  were  simply  spoiling  for  a 
fight.    Therefore,  I  signed  a  paper  formally  relieving 

253 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


the  Chinese  Government  of  all  responsibility  for  our 
safety. 

The  second  night's  camp,  April  20th,  was  ninety- 
five  miles  from  Kalgan.  The  tents  were  pitched  in 
the  curve  of  a  little  stream  on  a  clean  yellow  carpet 
of  dried  grass.  There  we  remained  until  Berkey  and 
Loucks  joined  us  a  week  later. 

Meanwhile  we  learned  just  why  Marshal  Feng  was 
so  anxious  for  our  "safety."  Ninety  motor  cars 
loaded  with  ammunition  for  his  army  passed  over  the 
road.  They  came  from  Russia  by  way  of  Urga. 
The  Marshal  was  not  at  all  desirous  of  having 
foreigners  see  what  was  happening  on  the  road. 

The  road  at  the  top  of  the  pass  was  a  mass  of  mud 
in  which  the  cars  sank  to  the  hubs.  We  don't  worry 
much  about  sand  or  rocks  or  ruts  but  mud  is  serious. 
The  wheels  cannot  get  traction  and  it  becomes  a 
matter  of  digging,  packing  up,  and  building  a  path 
of  stones.  Added  to  the  mud  for  good  measure  was 
a  terrific  sand-storm  which  well-nigh  smothered  us. 
Nevertheless,  we  made  our  distance  as  planned  and 
the  next  day  met  Roberts,  Chief  Topographer, 
with  his  assistants  Butler  and  Robinson.  They  had 
begun  their  map  at  the  Kalgan  railroad  station  from  a 
known  level  and  carried  it  up  over  the  Pass.  This 
level  was  maintained  across  Mongolia  throughout 
the  entire  expedition.  It  is  the  first  accurate  survey 
ever  made  in  the  country,  and  the  photographers 
deserve  the  greatest  credit  for  their  splendid  work. 

The  holding  of  our  caravan  by  the  yamen  officials 

254 


BIGGER  AND  BETTER  EGGS 


necessitated  a  complete  revision  of  our  plans  and 
caused  us  unending  difficulties  throughout  the  entire 
summer  because  of  the  weakened  camels.  With 
such  a  large  expedition  it  is  quite  enough  to  combat 
the  physical  difficulties  of  the  desert;  when  to  these 
are  added  incidents  such  as  I  have  described  in  the 
first  part  of  this  chapter  scientific  exploration  be- 
comes well-nigh  impossible. 

I  reported  the  matter  in  Urga  and  the  Government 
officials  were  duly  regretful.  In  order  not  to  have  a 
repetition,  we  were  given  a  whole  sheaf  of  documents 
which  presumably  would  smooth  our  path.  Also 
we  were  forced  to  take  two  Mongols  from  the  Secret 
Service  Bureau  to  travel  with  us,  one  of  whom  was  to 
inspect  and  seal  our  boxes.  Despite  these  prep- 
arations we  never  passed  a  yamen  without  dis- 
agreeable incidents.  The  petty  officials  now 
stationed  everywhere  in  Outer  Mongolia  are  sur- 
passingly insolent.  They  consistently  ignored  the 
papers  given  us  by  the  highest  authorities  in  Urga, 
which  were  obtained  only  with  the  greatest  difficulty 
and  expense,  and,  had  we  not  maintained  a  very 
determined  attitude,  would  have  made  us  cease  our 
work.  Nevertheless  the  expedition  progressed  suc- 
cessfully in  spite  of  these  annoyances.  With  such  a 
splendid  staff  it  could  not  do  otherwise. 

Our  revised  plans  necessitated  a  considerable  wait 
at  Shabarakh  Usu,  while  the  caravan  trekked  across 
the  intervening  four  hundred  miles  of  gravel  desert. 
For  motors  it  was  splendid;  for  camels,  awful.  The 

255 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


vegetation  would  hardly  feed  a  sand  rat;  the  wells 
were  a  hundred  miles  apart.  Our  camels  would  have 
to  draw  nourishment  from  fat  stored  in  their 
" humps' '  but  they  had  little  enough  of  that  for  the 
yamen  soldiers  would  not  let  them  go  to  the  good 
feed.  I  told  Merin  to  travel  quickly  and  leave  the 
weakest  animals  behind  or  let  them  die.  He  promised 
to  arrive  in  twenty-one  days.  He  was  two  weeks  late 
but  one  night  we  heard  a  wild  Mongol  song  in  the 
moonlight.  It  was  answered  from  camp  and  every- 
one ran  out  in  pajamas  to  see  Merin  silhouetted 
against  the  sky  on  the  rim  of  the  basin.  Ninety-six 
camels  were  close  behind  him  and  the  caravan  was 
safe. 

We,  ourselves,  reached  Shabarakh  Usu  without 
difficulty.  The  late  afternoon  sun  threw  wonderful 
purple  shadows  into  the  chaos  of  red  ravines  when  we 
halted  on  the  edge  of  the  great  eastern  canyon. 
It  was  there  at  the  Flaming  Cliffs  that  we  had  found 
the  famous  dinosaur  eggs  in  1923.  With  what  it  has 
given  us  since,  I  suppose  Shabarakh  Usu  is  the  most 
important  single  locality  in  the  world  from  the  stand- 
point of  palaeontology. 

My  car  was  in  the  lead  and  I  had  worked  up  to  the 
opposite  slope  before  the  others  picked  their  way  into 
the  chasm.  They  looked  like  tiny  black  ants  on  the 
surface  of  a  vast  red  wall.  One  could  not  conceive  of 
them  as  being  automobiles! 

Shabarakh  Usu  is  a  famous  place  and  it  is  one  of 
these  spots  that  lives  up  to  expectations.    You  look 

256 


BIGGER  AND  BETTER  EGGS 


into  a  vast  pink  basin  studded  with  giant  buttes  like 
strange  living  beasts,  carved  from  sandstone.  One 
of  them  we  named  the  "dinosaur"  for  it  resembles  a 
huge  Brontosaurus  sitting  on  its  haunches.  There 
are  mediaeval  castles  with  spires  and  turrets,  brick  red 
in  the  evening  light,  colossal  gateways,  walls  and 
ramparts.  Caverns  run  deep  into  the  living  rock 
and  a  labyrinth  of  ravines  and  gullies  make  a  paradise 
for  the  palaeontologist.  Like  a  fairy  city  it  is  ever 
changing.  In  the  flat  light  of  mid-day  the  strange 
forms  shrink  and  lose  their  shape;  but  when  the  sun 
is  low  the  Flaming  Cliffs  take  on  a  deeper  red  and  a 
wild  mysterious  beauty  lies  with  the  purple  shadows 
in  every  canyon. 

There  had  been  little  change  since  we  left  in  1923. 
The  tracks  of  our  motor  cars  were  filled  with  sand 
but  still  distinct;  the  old  camp  site  on  the  basin  rim 
was  marked  by  a  heap  of  discarded  stone  blocks  each 
containing  an  incomplete  skull  of  a  dinosaur  which 
had  lived  there  ten  million  years  ago.  In  1925  our 
tents  were  pitched  on  the  basin  floor  near  the  well. 
I  loved  the  spot  for  I  had  only  to  raise  my  eyes  to  see 
the  sculptured  ramparts  of  the  Flaming  Cliffs 
shimmering  in  the  Gobi  mirage.  A  few  hundred 
yards  to  the  north  was  an  area  of  shifting  sand  now 
dotted  with  a  11  forest"  of  tamarisks,  the  stunted 
desert  trees.  There  we  discovered  traces  of  the 
"Dune  Dwellers,"  a  race  that  lived  in  the  Old  Stone 
Age  twenty  thousand  years  ago.  The  tamarisks  are 
all  under  fifteen  feet  in  height,  yet  Dr.  Chaney,  our 

257 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


botanist,  found  by  sections  that  many  of  them  were 
more  than  two  hundred  years  old.  They  gave  us 
gorgeous  camp  fires  and  every  night  we  sat  for  an 
hour  listening  to  our  Sonora  phonograph  and  dis- 
cussing the  new  discoveries.  I  never  shall  forget 
those  evenings !  There  were  fourteen  of  us  and  every 
man  brought  to  the  fire  a  tale  of  his  day's  work  which 
would  read  like  a  novel.  Chaney  had  new  plants 
or  a  few  bits  of  paper-shale  with  stems  or  leaves 
millions  of  years  old  which  threw  a  flood  of  light  on 
the  climate  and  vegetation  of  Mongolia  when  only 
strange,  cold  blooded  crawling  things  inhabited  the 
world.  The  geologists  told  a  fascinating  story  of 
what  was  happening  to  the  plains  and  mountains  in 
those  far,  dim  days.  Roberts  was  showing  on  his 
beautiful  maps,  topography  that  we  could  not  see 
and  never  dreamed  existed  until  his  contour  lines 
brought  them  out.  From  the  palaeontologists  we 
always  could  expect  a  new  thrill  for  they  were  finding 
treasures  greater  than  the  wealth  they  had  uncovered 
in  the  first  year. 

We  never  said  so  publicly,  but  all  of  us  had  a 
secret  feeling  that  more  dinosaur  eggs  could  be  dis- 
covered if  we  returned  to  the  Flaming  Cliffs.  There 
was  little  doubt  that  we  had  found  all  that  were 
exposed  in  1923  for  our  palaeontologists  had  combed 
the  Red  Beds  inch  by  inch.  Granger,  Olsen  and  the 
others  do  not  miss  things  when  they  really  get  to 
work.  They  are  not  that  kind  of  men.  But  two 
winters  of  wind  and  frost  and  blasting  gales  had 

258 


BIGGER  AND  BETTER  EGGS 


stormed  the  cliffs  and  one  summer  of  fierce  day  heat 
and  cold  nights  had  split  the  rocks.  In  some  spots 
a  year  or  two  makes  little  change;  in  others  it  may 
work  miracles.  We  hoped  that  the  Red  Beds  was 
such  a  place  and  our  hopes  came  true.  There  were 
more  dinosaur  eggs — nests  of  them,  singles,  whole 
ones,  broken  eggs,  big  ones  and  little  ones;  eggs  with 
smooth,  paper  thin  shells,  eggs  with  thick  striated 
shells.  In  short,  more  eggs,  different  kinds  and 
bigger  and  better  eggs  than  any  we  had  found  the 
first  year.  The  knives  of  wind  and  frost  and  rain 
had  worked  wonders  in  that  soft,  red  sandstone.  It 
had  swept  the  obscuring  sediment  from  the  surface  of 
hundreds  of  feet  of  rock  and  cliff  laying  bare  enough 
to  give  a  clue  to  what  was  underneath.  In  some 
spots  it  was  only  half  an  inch  or  less  but  that  was 
enough  to  expose  a  tiny  bit  of  shell  or  the  tip  of  a 
white  bone. 

Chance,  luck,  coincidence,  or  whatever  you  wish 
to  call  it,  often  leads  to  the  most  important  discover- 
ies. Several  have  happened  during  the  three  years  of 
this  expedition  which  I  don't  dare  tell  about  because 
the  stories  are  never  believed.  The  skull  of  the  giant 
Baliichitheriiim  was  found  that  way.  After  relating 
the  incident  in  two  lectures  and  watching  the  expres- 
sions of  tolerant  amusement  on  the  faces  of  my 
audience  I  gave  it  up.  People  never  will  realize  that 
truth  often  is  stranger  than  fiction. 

I  rather  expect  that  the  public  will  think  we 
" planted"  a  nest  of  dinosaur  eggs  which  Lovell  found 

259 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


on  the  very  rim  of  the  basin  with  a  sheer  drop  of  two 
hundred  feet  below  them.  But  I  am  going  to  tell 
the  story  anyway,  since  there  are  thirteen  other  men 
to  vouch  for  it  and  we  have  photographic  evidence  of 
the  nest's  position,  at  least. 

Norman  Lovell  is  a  motor  transport  expert  but  his 
tastes  run  to  anything  that  has  an  element  of  risk  in 
it.  He  was  always  poking  about  the  Flaming  Cliffs 
looking  for  eagles'  nests  which  usually  were  so  high 
that  he  would  have  to  cut  steps  in  the  sandstone  wall 
to  reach  them.  It  was  in  this  way  that  he  found  the 
dinosaur  eggs. 

A  kite's  nest  lay  just  under  the  edge  of  the  great 
peneplane  which  sweeps  down  from  the  Gurbun  Saik- 
han  and  breaks  off  at  the  basin.  After  several 
unsuccessful  attempts  to  climb  the  face  of  the  cliff  he 
gave  it  up  and  approached  the  nest  from  above  "to 
see  what  he  could  see."  Crawling  on  his  hands  and 
knees  to  the  very  edge,  he  lay  flat  on  his  stomach 
trying  to  peer  into  the  nest  when  his  hand  struck 
something  sharp.  It  was  the  knife-like  edge  of  a 
broken  dinosaur  egg  shell!  The  upper  parts  were 
gone  but  the  remains  of  fourteen  eggs  were  in  their 
original  positions  firmly  embedded  in  the  rock.  Per- 
haps in  another  few  months  of  weathering  this  section 
of  the  basin  rim  would  have  broken  away  and  the 
eggs  have  been  smashed  to  bits  on  the  rocks  below. 
There  was  nothing  but  pure  luck  in  this  discovery 
because  the  only  eggs  in  Lovell 's  mind  were  those  of 
the  kite  which  he  expected  to  find  in  the  nest  below. 

260 


Andrews  uncovering  dinosaur  eggs. 


BIGGER  AND  BETTER  EGGS 


We  reconstructed  the  scene  exactly  as  it  happened 
for  Shackelford's  motion  picture  camera,  but  one 
incident  occurred  which  was  not  in  the  original. 
While  Lovell  was  making  his  first  unsuccessful 
attempt  to  scale  the  face  of  the  cliff  he  had  dislodged 
several  huge  pieces  of  rock.  Shackelford  insisted 
that  this  must  be  done  again;  it  was  "good  action." 

Climbing  up  Lovell  disappeared  behind  a  projecting 
ledge  while  " Shack"  ground  off  the  film,  meanwhile 
shouting,  "A  little  more  speed;  give  us  something 
real."  A  second  later  there  was  a  crash  and  down 
came  a  great  mass  of  rock  with  Lovell  following, 
tumbling  and  rolling  almost  to  the  camera.  He  was 
covered  with  red  sand,  his  face  was  bleeding  and  there 
was  a  terrible  bruise  on  his  hip,  but  thank  Heaven,  no 
bones  were  broken.  Shackelford  believed  that  Lovell 
was  performing  for  his  especial  benefit  and  kept  on 
taking  pictures  shouting  encouragement  the  while. 

It  was  a  delicate  and  extremely  dangerous  oper- 
ation to  remove  the  eggs.  A  high  wind  blew  the 
entire  time  and  Walter  Granger  had  to  lie  at  full 
length  to  avoid  being  swept  over  the  brink.  He 
took  out  the  entire  block  of  stone  containing  the  nest 
and  the  eggs  will  be  freed  from  rock  at  the  Museum. 
Although  the  tops  of  the  eggs  are  broken  the  lower 
halves  of  all  of  them  are  almost  certain  to  be  intact 
and  will  make  a  splendid  exhibit. 

As  soon  as  we  arrived  at  the  Flaming  Cliffs,  I 
promised  a  bottle  of  real  " pre-war"  to  the  man  who 
found  the  first  eggs.    (We  had  only  three  or  four 

261 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


bottles  for  " medicinal  purposes.")  This  started 
great  competition.  George  Olsen  qualified  on  the 
second  day.  His  discovery  included  five  almost 
perfect  eggs.  It  was  another  bit  of  luck  which  may 
be  hard  to  believe.  George  was  prospecting  in  the 
gully  where  he  discovered  the  first  eggs  in  1923.  Not 
thirty  feet  from  the  site  of  the  original  nest  he  saw  a 
bit  of  shell  fragment  in  the  loose  sand;  a  few  yards 
further  up  the  slope  was  a  larger  piece — then  no 
more.  Crawling  on  hands  and  knees  he  went  over 
every  inch  of  ground  but  there  was  not  a  trace  which 
could  lead  him  to  expect  the  presence  of  more  eggs. 
Impatiently,  he  drove  his  collector's  pick  into  a 
cracked  rock  overturning  a  chunk  weighing  fifty 
pounds.  Adhering  to  the  under  side  were  four  dino- 
saur eggs,  three  of  them  unbroken.  The  fourth 
was  cracked  in  half  and  the  end  of  the  fifth  fitted  the 
fragments  which  had  led  him  to  the  nest.  The 
discovery  was  fifty  per  cent  pure  accident  because 
Olsen  does  not  often  waste  time  and  energy  in  turning 
over  rocks  when  he  cannot  see  fossils.  These  eggs 
are  now  in  the  Field  Museum  of  Natural  History, 
Chicago. 

Olsen  is  the  champion  dinosaur  egg  hunter  of  the 
world!  " Bigger  and  better  eggs"  was  our  slogan 
and  he  outdid  himself  and  all  the  rest  of  us  by  a  find 
which  he  made  just  before  we  left  Shabarakh  Usu 
for  the  last  time.  It  was  an  even  dozen  eggs,  larger 
and  finer  than  any  that  have  yet  been  discovered. 
They  had  broken  out  of  a  low  shelf  of  rock  and  were 

262 


BIGGER  AND  BETTER  EGGS 


lying  buried  in  soft  sand.  All  he  had  to  do  was  to 
brush  them  out;  after  fitting  the  fragments  together 
they  can  be  put  on  exhibition  in  the  Museum. 

These  eggs  are  almost  perfectly  elliptical  and 
about  nine  inches  long.  In  fact,  they  are  nearly  the 
shape  of  a  loaf  of  French  bread.  Their  beautifully 
striated  shell  shows  a  variety  of  patterns  on  different 
parts  of  the  same  egg.  Although  the  shell  of  this 
type  is  one-eighth  of  an  inch  thick  and  very  solid,  a 
group  found  by  Dr.  Loucks  had  shells  of  almost  paper 
thinness.  They  are  only  four  inches  long  and 
remarkably  slender  with  pointed  ends.  Then  there 
is  a  smooth  shelled  type  a  trifle  larger  in  size  and  one 
or  two  still  bigger  varieties  with  pebbled  or  pitted 
surfaces. 

Without  a  doubt  these  represent  different  species 
and  probably  genera  of  dinosaurs.  It  seems  probable 
that  the  larger  striated-shell  types  which  are  most 
abundant  were  the  product  of  Protoceratops  andrewsi. 
This  dinosaur  which  was  the  ancestor  of  the  huge 
Triceratops  found  in  America,  was  only  about  nine  feet 
long.  The  thin,  smooth-shell  eggs  may  have  been 
laid  by  several  varieties  of  the  smaller  carnivorous 
dinosaurs,  bones  of  which  we  found  in  1923. 

It  is  certain  that  this  summer  we  discovered 
at  least  two  types  which  were  not  represented  in  our 
1923  collection.  The  abundance  of  eggs  in  this  single 
locality  is  most  surprising.  In  1923  we  obtained 
twenty -five  specimens,  in  a  more  or  less  fragmentary 
condition.    This  year  at  least  forty  were  discovered 

263 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


of  which  fifteen  or  twenty  are  well  preserved.  The 
Flaming  Cliffs  must  have  been  a  great  dinosaur 
incubator.  Half  a  dozen  spots  were  found  on  the 
higher  levels  where  there  were  thousands  of  fragments 
but  no  complete  eggs.  Dr.  Chaney  picked  up  seven 
hundred  and  fifty  pieces  in  one  afternoon.  Probably 
most  of  these  represent  eggs  which  were  broken 
as  the  cliffs  weathered  away  but  undoubtedly  some 
were  nests  where  the  baby  dinosaurs  had  hatched. 
One  Mongol  woman,  whose  yurt  was  in  the  sand 
dunes  not  far  from  our  camp,  learned  that  she  could 
reap  a  harvest  of  tin  cans  in  payment  for  dinosaur 
egg  shells  and  appeared  daily  with  a  handful. 

In  1923  we  found  most  of  the  eggs  near  the  floor  of 
the  basin  but  this  summer  they  were  discovered  at 
levels  all  the  way  up  to  the  very  rim.  There  is  a 
difference  of  two  hundred  feet  between  the  lowest 
and  highest  nests.  It  would  require  a  very  long 
time  to  deposit  two  hundred  feet  of  sediment. 
Therefore,  this  spot  must  have  been  used  as  a  dino- 
saur nesting  place  for  thousands,  probably  hundreds 
of  thousands,  of  years. 

What  was  it  that  brought  the  reptiles  to  Shabarakh 
Usu  generation  after  generation?  The  abundance  of 
egg  shells  shows  unquestionably  that  it  was  a  point 
of  great  concentration,  at  least  during  the  nesting 
season.  Feed  or  water  would  hardly  explain  it. 
It  seems  to  me  that  part  of  the  answer  at  least  lies  in 
the  peculiar  quality  of  the  sand.  Like  living  reptiles 
dinosaurs  scooped  out  shallow  holes  and  laid  their 

264 


BIGGER  AND  BETTER  EGGS 


eggs  in  circles,  with  the  ends  pointing  inward;  some- 
times there  were  three  tiers  of  eggs,  one  on  top  of  the 
other.  We  found  one  nest  arranged  that  way. 
There  the  hen-dinosaur  covered  her  eggs  with  a  thin 
layer  of  sand  and  left  them  to  be  hatched  by  the  sun's 
rays.  The  covering  sediment  must,  of  necessity,  be 
loose  and  porous  in  order  to  admit  warmth  and  air  to 
the  eggs.  It  is  quite  conceivable  that  the  sand  at  this 
spot  was  particularly  well  adapted  in  its  qualities  to 
act  as  an  incubator. 

The  geologists  have  confirmed  their  original  opin- 
ion that  this  deposit  was  formed  by  wind-blown  sedi- 
ments. The  red  sand  is  extremely  fine  and  could  be 
transported  by  the  wind  for  a  long  distance.  The 
evidence  favors  the  existence  of  lakes  to  the  south 
where  the  Gurbun  Saikhan  (one  of  the  spurs  of  the 
eastern  Altai  Mountains)  now  stands.  Streams 
doubtless  ran  into  them  and  at  least  one  passed 
through  the  Red  Beds.  Therefore  food  and  water 
probably  combined  with  the  excellent  sand  to  make 
ideal  nesting  conditions  for  the  dinosaurs.  Our 
palaeontologists  found  bits  of  fossilized  wood  in  these 
beds.  Dr.  Chaney  has  identified  them  roughly  as 
that  of  a  desert  type  of  tree.  Combined  with  the 
geological  evidence  this  indicates  arid,  or  semi-arid, 
conditions  ten  million  years  ago  when  these  dinosaurs 
existed. 

Moreover,  Prof.  Victor  Van  Straelen  of  Brussels, 
who  has  studied  the  kicrostructure  of  the  dinosaur 
egg-shells  says, 

265 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


"From  the  rugosities  of  the  outer  surface,  together 
with  the  rare  and  extremely  small  pores,  it  is  right  to 
infer  that  the  eggs  had  no  outer  cuticle.  This  is  a 
character  shown  today  by  birds  and  turtles  which  lay 
their  eggs  in  very  dry  regions.  We  may  find  herein 
a  confirmation  of  the  desert  conditions  prevailing  in 
Mongolia  during  the  formation  of  the  Djadokhta 
beds." 

The  dry  country  and  the  loose  sand  probably 
explain  how  such  delicate  objects  as  eggs  were  so 
beautifully  preserved.  After  they  had  been  deposited 
the  dinosaur  covered  them  with  only  a  thin  layer 
of  sediment;  just  enough  to  conceal  them  from  egg- 
thieves.  Even  today  as  we  have  good  reason  to  know, 
gales  which  drive  and  pile  up  sand  are  frequent. 
In  a  wind  storm  five  or  six  feet  of  sediment  might 
easily  have  drifted  over  a  nest.  The  warmth  of  the 
sun  could  no  longer  penetrate  to  the  eggs  and  incu- 
bation abruptly  ceased. 

The  weight  of  heaped-up  sand  eventually  cracked 
the  shells,  and  the  liquid  contents  of  the  eggs  ran  out. 
Simultaneously  the  extremely  fine  sand  sifted  into 
the  interior  making  the  solid  cores  which  are  present 
in  all  our  specimens. 

The  loose  sediment  of  the  entire  region  eventually 
became  consolidated  into  red  sandstone,  the  matrix 
in  which  all  the  eggs  are  enclosed.  Thus,  it  can 
readily  be  understood  why  some  of  the  nests  have 
remained  for  ten  million  years  exactly  as  the  mother 
dinosaur  left  them  for  the  last  time. 

266 


BIGGER  AND  BETTER  EGGS 


The  Gobi  Desert  is  the  only  place  in  the  world  where 
dinosaur  eggs  have  been  discovered  up  to  the  present 
with  the  possible  exception  of  some  fragments  from 
Rognac,  France .  Although  conditions  had  to  be 
exactly  right  for  the  preservation  of  these  delicate 
objects,  it  seems  strange  that  similar  beds  have  not 
been  found  elsewhere.  We  know  of  one  other  locality 
in  Mongolia.  Just  what  it  will  produce  we  are  not 
prepared  to  state  for  it  has  not  been  carefully  investi- 
gated. Still  a  few  bits  of  shell  were  found  there. 
It  is  a  long  way  from  Shabarakh  Usu  and  is  a  million 
years  or  so  younger.  Since  the  dinosaurs  of  that 
formation  were  generally  larger  we  hope  to  find  an  egg 
or  two  that  will  satisfy  the  public  as  to  size. 

I  hope  we  can,  for  I  have  had  a  lot  of  explaining  to 
do.  Few  people  realize  that  there  were  big  dinosaurs 
and  little  dinosaurs  just  as  today  there  are  pythons 
and  grass-snakes.  When  the  public  see  an  eight 
or  nine  inch  egg  it  is  horribly  disgusted.  It  demands 
something  about  the  size  of  an  office  safe.  It  visual- 
izes only  the  great  Sauropod  dinosaurs,  Diplodocus  or 
Brontosaurus,  reptiles  which  could  have  looked  into 
a  second  story  window  if  there  had  been  houses  at 
that  time.  Those  dinosaurs  must  have  laid  eggs,  it 
is  true,  and  perhaps  we  will  find  one  sometime.  But 
until  then  the  ones  we  have  must  do.  After  all  a  nine 
foot  dinosaur,  which  was  mostly  tail  at  that,  could  not 
be  expected  to  do  much  better  than  a  nine  inch  egg ! 
That  is  a  ratio  of  an  inch  of  egg  to  a  foot  of  dinosaur. 
Personally,  I  think  it  was  a  pretty  good  effort. 

267 


CHAPTER  XV 


THE  DUNE  DWELLERS  OF  MONGOLIA 

/^OLUMBUS  received  a  certain  amount  of  credit 
when  he  discovered  America  and  the  world 
gives  him  even  more  today.  Yet  a  good  many 
sceptics  maintain  that  Columbus  was  only  an  "also 
ran."  They  say  that  the  discovery  of  America  had 
been  made  a  few  hundred  years  earlier  by  Lief 
Erickson  or  some  other  Norseman.  But  they  can't 
prove  it!  We  of  the  Central  Asiatic  Expedition 
honestly  thought  that  we  were  the  original  and  only 
discoverers  of  the  famous  dinosaur  eggs  in  1923. 
For  two  years  our  lives  have  been  considerably 
brightened  by  the  thought  that  we  were  the  first 
to  expose  the  product  of  the  "hen-dinosaur"  to  the 
gaze  of  human  eyes.  It  has  been  a  lot  of  fun  to 
overhear  someone  say  in  awe-struck  tones,  "Oh,  he 
was  one  of  the  men  who  discovered  the  dinosaur 
eggs."  But  last  summer  we  found  that  we  were  all 
wrong.  Albeit  innocently,  we  have  deceived  the 
public.  If  we  dared,  we  should  keep  very  quiet 
about  it.    But  as  surely  as  the  sceptics  have  plucked 

268 


THE  DUNE  DWELLERS  OF  MONGOLIA 


leaves  from  the  laurels  of  Columbus,  someone  would 
rob  us  of  honor  sooner  or  later,  probably  sooner. 
The  fact  is,  and  I  confess  it  with  deep  regret,  we  were 
not  the  first  discoverers  of  the  dinosaur  eggs.  Quite 
a  number  of  other  people  had  beaten  us  by  the  com- 
fortable margin  of  fifteen  or  twenty  thousand  years. 
Moreover,  I  should  not  be  a  bit  surprised  if  dinosaur 
egg  shells  had  a  sound  market  value  even  as  early  as 

B.C.  18,000. 

This  is  the  story.  Last  summer  while  we  were 
hunting  for  more  dinosaur  eggs  at  Shabarakh  Usu 
we  found  evidences  of  a  new  race  of  people  who  had 
lived  there  away  back  in  the  late  Palaeolithic,  or 
Old  Stone  Age.  Among  other  things  that  they  had 
used  as  ornaments  were  bits  of  dinosaur  egg  shells. 
They  must  have  picked  them  up  at  the  Flaming  Cliffs 
where  we  got  ours.  We  found  in  their  flint  work 
shops,  many  bits  about  one-half  inch  square  together 
with  egg  shells  of  a  giant  ostrich.  These  had  been 
used  as  a  necklace  for  some  primitive  debutante. 

There  you  have  our  confession.  We  cannot 
honestly  say  any  longer  that  we  are  the  discoverers  of 
the  dinosaur  eggs,  and  we  hereby  withdraw  all  such 
claims.  But  we  can  say  that  we  discovered  the 
discoverers  of  the  dinosaur  eggs.  Perhaps  that  is 
even  better. 

"The  Dune  Dwellers  of  Shabarakh  UsuM  is  the 
name  we  gave  to  the  people  who  stole  our  glory.  It 
is  appropriate  because  they  lived  in  the  sand  dunes 
which  are  heaped  about  the  roots  of  the  tamarisk 

269 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


trees  on  the  floor  of  the  basin.  Of  course,  fifteen 
or  twenty  thousand  years  has  made  a  good  many 
changes  in  the  face  of  the  country.  To  solve  the 
problem  of  those  changes  and  learn  what  manner  of 
people  the  Dune  Dwellers  were  from  the  scraps  of 
evidence  they  left  behind,  was  perfectly  thrilling. 
It  isn't  given  to  every  one  to  discover  the  existence 
of  an  entirely  new  race  of  people.  We  had  much 
more  fun  out  of  it  than  in  finding  the  dinosaur  eggs 
because  after  all,  "the  proper  study  of  mankind  is 
man."  Moreover  its  importance  in  prehistoric 
archaeology  is  enormous.  It  has  been  strongly 
affirmed  by  many  scientists  that  most  of  the  primitive 
races  whose  remains  have  been  discovered  in  Europe 
came  from  Asia.  That  wave  after  wave  arrived  from 
the  east  each  one  driving  out  or  annihilating  the 
people  they  found  in  possession  of  the  region.  Many 
of  these  races  left  stone  tools  or  weapons  which  were 
highly  characteristic  of  their  particular  culture. 
The  questions  of  greatest  interest  when  we  began  to 
work  out  the  life  story  of  the  Dune  Dwellers  was 
where  they  fitted  into  the  mosaic  of  primitive  Euro- 
pean cultures.  Did  their  weapons  and  tools  represent 
a  type  known  from  Europe?  If  so  was  it  earlier  or 
later  than  the  European  equivalent?  If  it  was  earlier 
it  would  indicate  a  migration  from  Asia  to  Europe 
for  it  hardly  seems  probable  that  two  types  of  similar 
culture  would  develop  independently  in  two  widely 
separated  regions. 

We  were  not  entirely  unprepared  for  the  discovery 

270 


THE  DUNE  DWELLERS  OF  MONGOLIA 


of  the  Dune  Dwellers.  In  1923  Walter  Granger 
prospected  the  red  sand  layer  in  the  tamarisks  for 
several  hours  and  brought  out  a  few  chipped  flints 
which  he  believed  to  show  human  workmanship. 
Although  he  was  so  occupied  by  the  influx  of  dinosaur 
skulls  and  skeletons  that  he  never  returned  there,  we 
had  it  in  mind  when  we  decided  to  begin  archaeologi- 
cal work  in  Mongolia.  Mr.  M.  C.  Nelson  was 
dubious  about  the  prospects  for  his  investigations 
when  he  arrived  in  Peking.  He  had  been  subjected 
to  the  usual  discouragement  of  being  informed  that 
there  was  nothing  in  Mongolia  by  scientists  who  had 
never  been  there.  All  of  us  have  had  the  same 
experience.  We  were  told  that  it  was  impossible  to 
use  motor  cars  for  exploration  in  the  Gobi  Desert; 
the  geology  was  all  obscured  by  grass  or  sand; 
as  for  fossils  it  was  ridiculous  to  expect  to  find  them 
where  they  never  had  been  found  before!  I  was 
called  all  sorts  of  a  fool  for  even  attempting  scientific 
exploration  in  such  a  barren  region.  It  required  a 
certain  degree  of  courage  to  go  forward  under  such 
conditions  the  first  year  but  now  we  only  have  to  say 
"Wait  and  see.    We  can  afford  to  take  a  chance." 

Nelson  began  to  be  encouraged  shortly  after  leav- 
ing the  grass  lands  for  he  discovered  artifacts  at 
almost  every  camp  site  and  very  often  along  the 
trail.  These  were  stones  which  had  been  fashioned 
into  tools  by  chipping  the  edges  with  other  stones. 

Before  the  tents  were  pitched  on  the  day  of  our 
arrival  at  Shabarakh  Usu,  Shackelford  wandered 

271 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


off  into  the  tamarisks.  He  had  an  instinct  for  find- 
ing interesting  things  and  at  dinner  produced  a 
pocketful  of  chipped  flints.  Nelson  pronounced 
them  to  be  of  undoubted  human  origin.  "Shack" 
said  that  they  were  there  in  hundreds. 

The  next  morning  Nelson  and  I  went  out  immedi- 
ately after  breakfast  followed  by  Berkey  Morris  and 
Loucks.  We  found  an  area  of  shifting  sand  blown 
into  dunes  against  the  stems  of  twisted  tamarisk 
trees.  Sculptured  red  bluffs  marked  the  entrance  to 
shallow  valleys  floored  with  sandstone  where  the  wind 
had  swept  the  loose  sediment  away. 

On  the  clean  hard  surface  of  the  rock,  flakes  of  red 
jasper,  of  slate,  chalcedony,  churt  and  other  stones 
were  scattered  like  new  fallen  snow.  Pointed  cores, 
neatly  shaped  where  thin  strips  had  been  flaked  off, 
tiny  rounded  scrapers,  delicately  worked  drills  and  a 
few  arrow  heads  gave  Nelson  the  first  indications 
of  the  type  of  culture  with  which  he  had  to  deal. 

We  held  a  consultation.  "  Where  did  the  arti- 
facts come  from?  Could  they  have  been  washed 
down  from  the  surface?"  Those  were  the  first 
questions  to  be  answered.  We  must  find  flints 
actually  in  the  rocks  and  bones  to  date  the  deposit 
geologically. 

Shortly  after  our  consultation  I  discovered  a  bit  of 
egg  shell  of  the  giant  ostrich  Struthiolithus .  The 
other  men  came  on  the  run  when  I  shouted.  It  was 
like  "pay  dirt"  to  a  prospector  for  gold.  This  great 
bird  existed  in  the  Ice  Age  and  if  the  makers  of  our 

272 


THE  DUNE  DWELLERS  OF  MONGOLIA 


flints  were  its  contemporaries  their  culture  must 
belong  to  that  period  which  dates  from  about  fifty 
thousand  to  about  five  hundred  thousand  years  ago. 
A  few  yards  to  the  left  Morris  found  another  fragment 
of  egg  shell  drilled  with  a  neat  round  hole.  This  was 
human  work.  Nelson  said  it  was  one  of  the  beads  in 
a  necklace. 

We  were  in  a  fever  of  excitement  for  the  trail  was 
getting  hot.  Nelson,  the  most  conservative  of  con- 
servatives, was  skipping  about  from  place  to  place 
like  a  boy  of  sixteen.  At  last  Berkey  found  a  spot 
where  half  a  dozen  chipped  flints  were  securely 
fastened  in  the  sandstone  of  the  valley  floor.  We 
made  much  of  him  for  his  discovery,  only  to  find  it 
had  already  been  marked  by  Shackelford  the  day 
before!  Before  noon  we  had  discovered  a  dozen  such 
spots  and  were  satisfied  that  some  of  the  artifacts  had 
weathered  out  of  the  lowest  level  and  had  not  washed 
down  from  the  surface  of  the  dunes.  Still,  until  we 
found  shell  of  the  ostrich  eggs  or  fossil  bones  actually 
in  position,  we  could  not  be  certain  that  the  deposit 
was  of  Pleistocene  age. 

An  unlooked-for  complication  entered  when  we 
began  to  discover  fragments  of  pottery.  It  was 
primitive  enough,  to  be  sure,  but  a  people  who  used 
such  crude  stone  implements  had  no  business  to  be 
making  pottery.  The  problem  became  more 
interesting  and  more  complicated  every  hour.  It 
could  be  solved  only  by  the  method  that  a  detective 
uses  in  unravelling  a  mystery — inductive  reasoning 

273 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


from  the  bits  of  evidence  left  behind  by  this  long  dead 
race. 

The  Central  Asiatic  Expedition  is  organized  on 
the  basis  of  correlated  work  and  I  have  never  seen  its 
advantages  more  clearly  displayed  than  in  the  solu- 
tion of  the  Dune  Dwellers  problem.  The  geologists, 
palaeontologists,  topographers,  and  botanist  all 
assisted  the  archaeologist.  Without  such  a  com- 
bination of  expert  knowledge  available  on  the  spot  it 
would  have  been  impossible  to  settle  many  of  the 
puzzling  questions  presented  by  this  great  deposit. 

The  subject  became  so  interesting  that  it  was 
difficult  to  keep  to  our  respective  jobs.  Everyone 
wanted  to  hunt  artifacts  and  bring  in  contributary 
evidence  for  the  final  solution  of  the  problem.  Dr. 
Loucks,  surgeon,  was  one  of  our  most  enthusiastic 
workers.  In  company  with  Dr.  Berkey  he  discovered 
a  vast  workshop  where  flint  chips  were  scattered 
over  the  surface  in  tens  of  thousands.  They  took 
four  of  our  Mongols  to  the  spot  one  morning  and 
returned  with  fifteen  thousand  flakes.  Nelson 
worked  for  days  sorting  the  pile  and  selecting  such  as 
were  valuable  for  specimens. 

The  second  day's  work  revealed  dark  spots  in 
the  lowest  layers  of  the  soft  red  sandstone.  Evidently 
these  were  ancient  fire-places.  When  they  were  cut 
through  in  cross  section  layers  of  ash  containing  char- 
coal, flints  and  burned  stones  were  revealed.  Very 
soon  we  discovered  square  bits  of  dinosaur  and  ostrich 
egg  shells  embedded  in  the  sandstone.    This  gave  us 

274 


THE  DUNE  DWELLERS  OF  MONGOLIA 


pause.  It  was  then  that  we  realized  that  the  Dune 
Dwellers  were  the  original  discoverers  of  the  dinosaur 
eggs.  About  that  time  Dr.  Loucks  found  quantities 
of  the  ostrich  egg  shell  on  the  surface  of  the  pene- 
plane.  Thus  another  element  of  uncertainty  was 
added  to  our  first  hypothesis.  If  the  Dune  Dwellers 
picked  up  bits  of  fossilized  dinosaur  egg  shell  at  the 
Flaming  Cliffs,  two  or  three  miles  away,  and  brought 
them  to  their  workshops  they  might  have  done  the 
same  with  the  ostrich  eggs!  Therefore,  even  if  we 
did  find  shells  embedded  with  the  flints,  it  proved 
nothing  about  the  age  of  the  deposit.  It  might  be 
of  the  Ice  Age,  forty  thousand  or  fifty  thousand  years 
ago,  or  post  Ice  Age. 

A  few  bones  were  discovered  in  position  but  they 
were  so  badly  preserved  that  we  were  not  able  to 
identify  them.  Probably  they  can  be  determined 
at  the  Museum. 

After  ten  days  of  intensive  work  the  evidence  was 
well  in  hand  and  certain  pretty  definite  facts  stood 
out.  Nelson  could  state  confidently  that  the  site  at 
Shabarakh  Usu  had  been  occupied  by  human  beings 
for  thousands  of  years.  There  were  at  least  two 
successive  cultures  represented.  The  men  of  the 
lowest  and  oldest  level  were  much  more  primitive 
than  those  of  the  upper  strata.  Their  culture  was 
late  Palaeolithic  or  Old  Stone  Age;  they  did  not  make 
stone  spear  or  arrow  points  or  pottery.  Above  this 
layer  there  was  a  transition  stage  which  gradually 
developed  into  the  Neolithic,  or  New  Stone  Age. 

275 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Stone  arrow  and  spear  points  and  crude  pottery 
characterize  these  later  people. 

By  geological  methods  it  was  determined  that  the 
lowest  strata  in  which  artifacts  were  found  is  early 
post-glacial.  Dr.  Berkey  estimates  it  to  be  about 
twenty  thousand  years  old.  When  I  say  "post 
glacial"  I  speak  in  terms  of  European  chronology  for 
there  is  evidence  that  there  never  was  an  ice  sheet  in 
this  region.  In  Ikhe  Bogdo,  in  the  Altai  Mountains, 
Berkey  and  Morris  found  glacial  cirques  but  they  are 
certain  the  ice  rivers  were  confined  to  the  mountains 
and  never  reached  the  plains. 

Mr.  Nelson  believes  that  the  artifacts  indicate  a 
culture  most  similar  to  the  Azilian  of  France  and 
Spain  so  named  from  the  Mas  d'Azil  in  France.  Yet 
there  are  some  differences  which  can  not  easily  be 
explained.  Besides  stone  tools  the  Azilians  used 
implements  and  harpoons  of  stag  horn  but  not  a  sign 
of  worked  bone  did  we  find  in  any  of  the  Mongolian 
deposits. 

The  Azilians  also  had  singular  burial  customs, 
characterized  by  separate  interment  of  the  heads  of 
corpses.  Groups  of  Azilian  skulls  have  been  found 
imbedded  in  ochre  and  all  facing  west. 

The  Azilian  culture  is  placed  at  the  end  of  the  Old 
Stone  Age,  about  fifteen  thousand  years  ago.  Thus 
our  Dune  Dwellers  appear  to  be  considerably  older 
than  the  Azilian  men.  An  interesting  question 
arises:  Did  the  Dune  Dwellers  migrate  to  Europe 
and  establish  the  culture  which  is  known  there  as 

276 


THE  DUNE  DWELLERS  OF  MONGOLIA 


Azilian?  They  could  have  brought  with  them  the 
technique  of  their  flint  industry  and  adopted  the  use 
of  bone  after  arriving  in  Europe  where  stags  were 
abundant  in  the  heavy  forests. 

That  the  Dune  Dwellers  were  widespread  in 
Mongolia  is  certain.  During  all  our  explorations 
wherever  the  proper  conditions  were  found,  their 
artifacts  were  present.  For  camp  sites  they  always 
selected  the  low  basin  and  valleys  which  then,  as  now, 
were  occupied  by  sand  dunes.  Probably  this  was 
because  such  basins  gave  them  water  as  well  as  fuel 
from  the  stunted  tamarisk  trees. 

Shabarakh  Usu  was  by  far  the  largest  deposit  that 
we  discovered.  The  geologists  determined  that  there 
had  been  a  series  of  transient  lakes  in  the  great  basin 
which  extends  northwest  to  Ulan  Nor,  the  Red  Lake. 
I  can  imagine  the  tamarisk  grove  as  swarming  with 
these  strange  people.  Dressed  in  skins,  probably 
living  under  rude  shelters  of  hides  or  bushes,  they 
hunted,  fought  and  loved  much  as  do  the  primitive 
savages  of  Australia  or  Tasmania.  Some  members 
of  the  tribe  developed  unusual  skill  in  fashioning 
implements  of  stone.  These  artisans  did  their  work 
at  certain  spots  where  the  flakes  of  jasper  and  chal- 
cedony now  lie  in  thousands.  "Work  shops "  we  call 
them. 

From  stone  cores  they  pushed  off  long  slender 
flakes  to  make  knives  and  drills.  The  edges  of  some 
are  as  sharp  as  those  of  our  hunting  knives.  A.  tiny 
scraper  not  much  longer  than  my  thumb-nail  with  a 

277 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


rounded  edge  was  the  most  characteristic  tool. 
These  were  used  to  dress  skins  or  to  smooth  sticks. 

In  the  work  shops  most  of  the  specimens  were  stone 
flakes ;  they  were  like  the  shavings  which  the  carpen- 
ter leaves  when  he  planes  or  chisels  a  piece  of  wood. 
We  found  many  broken  or  partly  finished  implements 
which  had  been  discarded  for  some  reason  when  the 
stone  proved  undesirable.  Naturally,  the  completed 
tools  were  less  numerous.  They  had  been  carried 
away  from  the  work  shops  for  daily  use. 

The  source  of  supply  for  the  peculiar  kinds  of  stone 
needed  by  the  Dune  Dwellers  puzzled  us  for  a  long 
time.  We  found  it  when  returning  near  the  end  of 
the  summer.  It  was  on  a  flat  plain  thirty-six  miles 
from  Shabarakh  Usu.  There  were  quantities  of  red 
jasper,  churt,  chalcedony  and  agate,  and  hundreds  of 
these  stones  were  roughly  chipped.  Nelson  was  not 
with  us  at  the  time  and  we  were  all  greatly  excited 
for  it  seemed  certain  that  these  represented  a  very 
early  Old  Stone  Age  culture,  pre-Chellean  or  Chel- 
lean  perhaps  one  hundred  fifty  thousand  or  two 
hundred  thousand  years  old.  Nelson  dampened 
our  spirits  considerably  when  he  arrived.  After 
spending  several  days  studying  the  deposit  and 
collecting  specimens  he  stated  positively  that  these 
coarse,  rudely  chipped  pieces  were  only  test  stones 
which  had  been  thrown  away  by  the  Dune  Dwellers 
when  they  came  to  get  materials.  The  primitive 
artisans  selected  the  best  chunks,  after  testing  many 
and  took  them  to  their  work  shops  to  finish.    It  was 

278 


THE  DUNE  DWELLERS  OF  MONGOLIA 


like  a  modern  lumber  yard  where  the  carpenter  goes 
to  select  his  wood. 

Nelson  started  a  hot  controversy  in  camp.  We 
were  not  at  all  willing  to  abandon  our  idea  of  a  new 
early  Palaeolithic  culture  without  a  fight.  Berkey 
returned  with  him  to  reexamine  the  site  and  the  rest 
of  us  marshalled  every  argument  we  could  think  of  to 
defend  our  theory.  But  Nelson  went  about  demolish- 
ing us  one  by  one  in  the  most  cold-blooded  way. 
The  worst  of  it  was  that  he  knew  a  lot  more  about 
the  subject  than  we  did.  After  he  had  arranged 
a  series  of  specimens  in  comparative  rows  we  finally 
had  to  admit  that  he  was  right. 

Such  discussions  are  most  valuable.  The  expedi- 
tion's work  is  so  correlated  that  every  discovery 
affects  the  other  branches  of  science  directly  or 
indirectly.  Therefore,  when  a  man  advanced  a  new 
theory  he  had  to  be  prepared  to  defend  it  from  a  half 
dozen  angles.  If  it  survives  the  barrage  laid  down 
by  the  whole  staff  he  can  feel  pretty  safe  in  adopting 
it. 

It  is  because  of  these  constant  discussions  in  camp 
that  I  have  no  hesitation  in  making  very  definite 
statements  when  the  results  of  our  summer's  work 
are  announced  to  the  press  the  day  after  we  reach 
Peking. 

We  hoped,  up  to  the  very  last,  to  find  burials  at 
some  of  the  artifact  localities  where  bones  of  the 
Dune  Dwellers  might  be  obtained.  Skeletons  would 
tell  us  what  manner  of  men  they  were.    We  looked 

279 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


for  them  particularly  in  the  vicinity  of  their  hearths 
and  permanent  camping  places,  such  as  Shabarakh 
Usu.  But  not  a  trace  of  human  bone  could  be  found. 
Either  their  dead  were  not  buried  near  the  camps 
or  the  conditions  were  unfavorable  for  the  preser- 
vation of  bones.  The  latter  is  probably  the  correct 
reason  for  the  fragmentary  animal  bones  in  the  flint 
bearing  layers  being  badly  preserved. 

Had  we  been  able  to  discover  caves,  probably  much 
more  definite  information  could  have  been  obtained. 
But  caves  are  as  scarce  as  hens'  teeth  in  the  region 
we  explored.  Although  limestone  is  present  in 
places,  the  erosion  has  not  been  of  the  type  to  produce 
caverns  or  even  rock  shelters.  The  Dune  Dwellers 
must  have  lived  in  the  open  the  entire  year.  Since  at 
that  time  the  winters  were  probably  as  cold  as  they 
are  today,  I  don't  wonder  they  migrated. 

While  we  were  trying  to  solve  the  riddle  of  the 
Dune  Dwellers  and  piecing  the  evidence  together  bit 
by  bit,  one  of  the  members  of  the  Expedition  played  an 
amusing  trick.  He  found  a  small  bit  of  rusted  iron 
saw  and  planted  it  neatly  in  the  flint  bearing  layer. 
Dr.  Berkey  was  the  one  who  discovered  it  first. 
There  was  consternation  in  camp.  It  completely 
upset  all  our  theories  and  gave  us  a  bad  hour.  For 
men  of  the  Old  Stone  Age  do  not  make  saws.  But 
fortunately  Nelson  had  found  another  section  of  the 
same  saw  near  the  tents  and  exposed  the  joker. 

We  determined  to  get  even  with  him  and  that 
quickly.    He  was  an  enthusiastic  collector  of  birds' 

280 


THE  DUNE  DWELLERS  OF  MONGOLIA 


eggs  and  spent  every  leisure  moment  blowing  and 
labelling  them.  Shackelford  and  I  got  two  well 
matched  hens'  eggs  and  had  the  cook  boil  them  hard. 
Then  they  were  beautifully  stained  in  potassium 
permanganate.  I  found  a  bush  near  the  sand  dunes 
where  the  ground  was  splashed  with  bird  droppings, 
scooped  out  a  shallow  depression,  and  set  the  eggs. 

A  pair  of  demoiselle  cranes  lived  near  the  spot  and 
I  told  our  victim  that  probably  there  was  a  nest  in  the 
vicinity.  He  never  had  seen  a  crane's  egg,  so  the 
rest  was  easy. 

When  I  returned  to  camp  and  announced  the  dis- 
covery he  was  all  excitement.  Four  of  us  piled 
into  a  car  and  ran  down  to  the  spot.  He  was  so 
delighted  that  I  almost  relented  and  confessed  the 
joke.  Then  I  remembered  the  saw  and  hardened  my 
heart. 

After  our  victim  had  photographed  the  "nest" 
from  three  angles  and  made  a  close  up  with  the  por- 
trait attachment  for  his  camera  we  went  back  to 
camp.  Word  had  been  passed  around  and  eight 
or  ten  men  gathered  to  see  the  denouement.  First 
attempts  at  blowing  were  not  successful  and  after 
a  serious  discussion  as  to  the  best  method  of  preser- 
vation he  decided  to  remove  the  embryo  through  a 
hole  in  One  side.  I  will  never  forget  the  expression 
on  his  face  when  he  discovered  that  they  were  hard 
boiled!  With  a  roar  he  hurled  one  at  Mac  Young 
and  the  other  at  me,  but  we  already  had  a  good  start 
across  the  desert. 

281 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Practical  jokes  on  an  expedition  may  lead  to  bad 
feeling  but  our  victim  was  a  good  sportsman.  He 
knew  that  he  deserved  all  he  got  after  the  episode 
of  the  saw.  Still,  he  assured  me  that  I  headed 
his  list  of  preferred  funerals  and  that  sooner  or  later 
I  would  "get  mine.,,  I  did,  too.  It  was  when  we 
were  eating  the  last  of  the  twelve  hundred  eggs  that 
we  brought  into  the  field.  An  innocent  looking  but 
especially  prepared  boiled  egg  was  served  me  at 
breakfast  and  when  I  broke  the  shell  a  flood  of  pink 
water  soaked  everything  on  my  plate.  Then  all  bets 
were  settled. 

During  the  five  months  that  the  expedition  is  in 
the  desert  as  a  rule  we  are  completely  isolated  from 
the  outside  world.  The  few  caravans  which  we  meet 
always  have  left  China  before  us  so  they  have  no 
recent  news.  We  might  use  wireless  but  that  was 
prohibited  by  the  Mongol  Government.  With  no 
letters,  newspapers  or  telegrams  we  must  create  our 
own  little  world  of  pleasures  and  interests.  Good 
fellowship  is  just  as  necessary  as  good  science.  In 
our  expedition  where  every  branch  is  so  closely 
interrelated  team  work  is  essential.  The  prevailing 
opinion,  I  am  sure,  is  that  we  are  a  group  of  "dried  up 
scientists"  that  we  all  wear  big  spectacles  and  long 
beards  and  use  words  of  five  syllables  when  we  ask 
someone  to  pass  the  salt ;  that  our  conversation  is  only 
of  science  and  that  such  mundane  things  as  the  latest 
musical  comedy  on  Broadway  doesn't  enter  into  our 
scheme  of  life. 

282 


THE  DUNE  DWELLERS  OF  MONGOLIA 


Most  of  us  do  wear  spectacles,  it  is  true,  as  a 
protection  against  the  sun.  My  eyes  were  ruined 
forever  in  1922  by  the  terrible  glare  of  the  desert. 
As  for  beards  we  find  it  more  comfortable  to  shave 
every  two  or  three  days. 

It  would  be  amusing  if  those  who  hold  this  opinion 
of  us  could  be  present  at  our  dinner  table  almost  any 
night.  There  is  science  at  times,  to  be  sure,  but  a  lot 
of  other  conversation  besides;  and  laughter  enough 
to  keep  us  sitting  there  for  hours. 

I  am  afraid  that  another  fallacy  might  be  dis- 
pelled by  a  glance  into  our  mess  tent.  We  have  table 
cloths  and  clean  ones  at  that !  The  table  cloth  is  one 
of  my  hobbies.  After  a  hard  day's  work  when  one 
is  tired  and  cold  and  perhaps  a  bit  discouraged  it  is 
very  restful  to  sit  down  to  a  table  covered  with  a  clean 
white  cloth.  Eat  well,  sleep  well  and  dress  well,  then 
one  can  work  well!  In  the  main  camp  we  were 
always  pretty  comfortable.  When  we  were  off  on 
side  trips  or  advance  explorations  we  were  primitive 
enough  to  suit  anybody,  but  that  never  bothered  us. 

All  this  was  splendid  as  long  as  no  cogs  slipped  in 
the  wheel  of  organization.  But  let  something  go 
wrong  and  we  realized  quickly  enough  that  we  were  a 
long,  long  way  out  in  the  middle  of  a  desert  that  is  a 
real  desert  in  spots.  To  keep  forty  men  well  fed  and 
comfortable  and  above  all  busy  was  my  particular 
job.  It  was  made  easy,  for  no  one  ever  complained 
no  matter  what  the  circumstances;  it  would  be 
difficult  to  assemble  a  staff  who  pulled  together  more 

283 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


splendidly.  I  have  only  praise  and  great  admiration 
for  them  all. 

The  Mongolian  weather  was  a  surprise  to  the  new 
men.  Last  summer  there  was  virtually  no  great 
heat  and  twice  as  much  rain  as  usual.  I  spent  every 
night  in  my  fur  sleeping  bag.  The  changes  from 
winter  to  summer  and  back  again  were  bewildering. 

On  the  twenty-fourth  of  May  while  Mac  Young 
and  I  were  en  route  to  Urga  to  obtain  certain  permits 
we  fought  our  way  through  snowdrifts  for  three  days 
although  it  was  perfect  mid-summer  weather  when  we 
left  Shabarakh  Usu.  The  Flaming  Cliffs  whirled 
and  danced  in  the  heat  waves  reflected  from  the  basin 
floor.  A  huge  black  raven  drowsed  upon  a  rock  with 
beak  half  open  and  even  the  spotted  lizards  were  too 
sleepily  content  to  snap  at  the  sand-flies  which 
crawled  incautiously  beneath  their  pointed  snouts. 
To  think  of  snow  was  absurd.  Yet  a  few  hours 
later  we  were  shaking  with  cold  and  battling  an  icy 
gale  which  whipped  sand  and  gravel  against  our  faces 
like  bursting  shrapnel. 

At  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening  when  we  saw  a  lone 
yurt  beside  the  trail  both  of  us  had  had  more  than 
enough.  The  only  inmates  of  the  dwelling  were  a 
young  lama  and  a  wrinkled  hag,  aged  seventy,  with  a 
baby  of  four  or  five.  They  made  us  welcome  and 
piled  dry  argul  (cow  dung)  upon  the  fire  until  our 
numbed  bodies  had  begun  to  warm.  In  half  an  hour 
the  mother  of  the  baby  arrived — a  strapping  young 
Mongol  with  a  frame  like  a  foot-ball  tackle.  She 

284 


THE  DUNE  DWELLERS  OF  MONGOLIA 


had  been  out  all  day  looking  for  a  flock  of  sheep  that 
had  been  lost  in  the  gale  while  the  man  toasted  him- 
self at  the  fire.  When  more  argul  was  required  he 
never  dreamed  of  moving  but  told  the  old  grand- 
mother to  bring  it  in. 

The  circular,  felt-covered  yurt  was  like  all  others. 
Opposite  the  door  and  a  red  chest  stood  a  Buddhist 
picture  and  a  few  sacred  family  offerings.  At  one 
side  was  a  bed  platform  four  inches  high;  the  man 
slept  upon  it,  of  course,  while  the  women  had  two 
strips  of  felt  on  the  ground.  At  the  other  side  of 
the  yurt  was  a  wooden  rack  holding  bowls  of  curdled 
milk ;  close  beside  it  two  calves  and  half  a  dozen  baby 
lambs  and  goats  were  tied  to  a  rope.  The  yurt 
reeked  with  mingled  odors  of  mutton  fat,  rancid 
butter  and  living  goat  but  it  was  warm.  We  slept  in 
our  tent.  The  gale  tore  at  the  fastenings  but  we  were 
comfortable  in  our  fur  bags.  In  the  morning  the 
interior  of  the  tent  was  one  great  snow  bank.  Our 
clothes  were  somewhere  in  the  drift  and  you  can 
imagine  how  pleasant  it  was  to  dress  in  wet,  frozen 
garments!  The  front  of  the  car  had  been  covered 
with  a  canvas  hood.  When  Mac  started  the  engine 
a  peculiar  muffled  sound  came  from  the  interior. 
He  found  that  it  was  as  solidly  banked  as  though  we 
had  shovelled  snow  inside. 

That  day  and  the  next  was  a  constant  battle. 
Often  when  ploughing  through  the  white  blanket 
on  a  smooth  plain,  the  car  would  suddenly  drop  into 
a  ravine  packed  six  feet  deep  with  snow.    It  was 

285 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


a  terrible  sickening  feeling  when  everything  seemed 
to  go  out  from  under  us.  Then  there  was  nothing 
for  it  then  but  to  dig  around  the  motor,  jack  up  the 
wheels  and  pave  a  road  with  stones  until  we  could 
get  out.  Poor  Mack  had  to  bear  the  brunt  of  all 
the  work  for  my  right  shoulder  was  still  virtually 
helpless  from  a  crash  in  the  New  Year's  steeplechase 
at  Tientsin  and  I  was  only  of  use  to  pick  up  stones  or 
drive. 

The  third  day  really  was  the  most  tiring  for  the  sun 
was  glorious  and  had  begun  to  melt  the  snow.  A 
mountain  range  separated  us  from  Urga  by  thirty 
miles  but  the  pass  was  so  drifted  that  we  had  to  climb 
up  steep  slopes  to  avoid  the  snow.  The  tires  slipped 
on  the  wet  grass  and  the  car  would  move  forward  only 
when  we  built  a  path  of  stones  to  give  traction. 
After  five  hours  of  the  most  strenuous  work  we 
were  three  miles  from  our  night's  camp.  But  our 
troubles  were  at  an  end  when  we  gained  the  summit 
of  the  pass  and  ran  down  the  steep  slope  into  a  beauti- 
ful valley.  In  the  snow  filled  ravines  lay  the  bodies 
of  horses  and  cattle  that  had  dropped  into  the  white 
death  traps.  Some  of  the  animals  were  still  alive 
but  too  weak  to  move.  I  longed  to  end  their  suffer- 
ings with  a  bullet  yet  it  would  only  have  meant 
trouble  with  the  Mongols.  That  blizzard  took  a 
terrible  toll  of  life  all  across  the  northern  grass  lands 
for  it  came  so  suddenly  that  then  atives  were  un- 
prepared. 

From  the  crest  of  a  hill  to  the  south,  Urga  lay  like  a 

286 


THE  DUNE  DWELLERS  OF  MONGOLIA 


beautiful  jewel  set  in  the  green  valley  of  the  Tola 
River.  We  could  see  the  vivid  roofs  and  golden 
cupolas  of  the  Living  Buddha's  palace  nestling  in  the 
poplars  at  the  base  of  the  Bogdo  Ola,  God's  mountain. 
Towering  above  the  city  was  the  great  temple  sur- 
rounded by  the  cubicle  of  ten  thousand  lamas. 
Peaceful  enough  it  looked  in  the  spring  sunshine 
but  I  knew  that  it  was  a  city  of  suspicion  and  one  not 
to  be  entered  without  due  thought  of  how  one  was  to 
get  out !  John  T.  McCutcheon,  the  famous  cartoon- 
ist, and  Barney  Goodspeed  of  Chicago  were  to  visit 
Urga  sometime  in  May  and  we  hoped  to  get  news 
from  them.  But  they  had  left  the  day  before  we 
arrived  and  caught  the  tail  end  of  the  blizzard  to  the 
eastward  on  the  Kalgan-Urga  trail.  The  snow  was 
not  so  deep  in  that  region  and  they  got  through  with 
only  a  day  or  two  delay. 

I  met  General  P.  K.  Kozlov  again  in  Urga.  With 
the  exception  of  Prjevalsky,  whom  he  accompanied 
on  his  early  expeditions,  Kozlov  is  the  greatest  of 
Russian  explorers.  Although  more  than  sixty  years 
old,  he  has  all  the  enthusiasm  of  a  young  man. 

The  privilege  of  knowing  this  splendid  explorer 
and  his  delightful  wife  will  ever  be  one  of  my  most 
treasured  memories.  At  that  time  he  was  preparing 
for  an  expedition  to  reexcavate  Kara  Khoto,  an 
ancient  city  which  he  had  discovered  some  years 
earlier  buried  in  the  sands  of  the  south  central  Gobi. 
In  the  summer  of  1924  he  had  found  some  remarkable 
tombs  of  the  Tang  Dynasty  in  the  forests  sixty-five 

287 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 

miles  north  of  Urga,  and  I  had  visited  the  excavations 
with  him;  it  was  an  experience  which  I  never  will 
forget. 

Kozlov  and  I  made  plans  for  our  two  expeditions  to 
meet  at  the  Altai  Mountains  near  Shabarakh  Usu, 
but  they  did  not  materialize.  Doubtless,  he  was 
delayed  by  the  work  on  the  tombs  which  had  not  been 
completed  when  I  left  Urga. 

A  fortnight  had  passed  before  Young  and  I  re- 
turned to  Shabarakh  Usu.  It  was  like  reading  an 
absorbing  novel  to  hear  the  story  of  what  had  hap- 
pened in  our  absence.  The  work  had  been  completed 
most  gloriously  and  all  was  ready  to  move  westward 
to  Tsagan  Nor,  the  beautiful  White  Lake  at  the  base 
of  the  Altai  Mountains. 

We  brought  the  men  news  of  the  outside  world,  a 
few  letters  and  some  new  records  for  our  Sonora 
phonograph.  That  evening  we  sat  about  the  camp 
fire  until  long  after  midnight  listening  to  the  divine 
voice  of  Caruso  float  over  the  tamarisk  grove  where 
the  Dune  Dwellers  had  lived  twenty  thousand  years 
ago. 


288 


CHAPTER  XVI 


A  TRAGEDY  OF  THE  GOBI  DESERT 

T^HREE  million  years  ago,  when  the  world  was 
*  old  but  its  life  was  young,  strange  tragedies  were 
enacted  even  as  there  are  tragedies  today.  The  rec- 
ords of  some  of  them  were  writ  in  stone  and  still  re- 
main for  those  to  read  who  know  the  language.  One 
story  I  shall  translate,  as  we  read  it  from  the  rocks 
in  the  storm-swept  wastes  of  the  Gobi  Desert. 

It  was  a  summer's  morning  in  Mongolia.  Full-fed 
upon  succulent  leaves,  the  greatest  mammal  that 
ever  lived  upon  the  earth  stood  at  the  edge  of  an  open 
forest.  Its  legs  were  like  the  pillars  of  a  temple; 
its  body  a  heaving  mountain  of  living  flesh.  The 
sun  was  high.  After  a  long  drink,  the  creature 
would  compose  its  vast  bulk  in  the  cool  shade  to  sleep 
away  the  sultry  midday  hours. 

Lazily  it  moved  across  the  meadow  toward  a  half- 
dry  stream-bed,  where  shallow  pools  glittered  in  the 
sunlight.  A  nightmare  beast  it  was,  huge  beyond 
belief,  lumbering  down  the  bank  into  the  sun-baked 
wash.    Reaching  the  nearest  pool,  it  stooped  to  drink. 

289 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Suddenly  its  fore  feet  sank  in  yielding  sediment. 
With  a  great  heave  it  wrenched  them  free,  but  took 
one  more,  fatal  stride;  then  the  quicksand  gripped  its 
legs.  Bellowing  with  terror,  heaving,  straining,  the 
creature  tried  to  drag  itself  from  the  bottomless 
well  of  death.  Deeper  it  sank.  The  treacherous, 
golden  sands  reached  its  breast,  its  shoulders,  then 
closed  above  its  back.  Only  the  massive  head  with 
its  staring  blood-shot  eyes  protruded  from  the  sand. 
A  moment  later  that,  too,  had  disappeared,  and  the 
death-trap  with  its  bait  of  shimmering  water  waited 
for  another  victim. 

That  is  the  story  we  read  on  a  June  day  in  1925, 
three  million  years  after  the  colossus  of  Mongolia  had 
been  swallowed  by  the  treacherous  sands.  We  had 
come  in  motor-cars  and  had  pitched  our  tents  close 
beside  the  unsuspected  tomb.  Twenty  miles  away 
rose  the  silver  peak  of  a  snow-crowned  mountain; 
a  blue  lake  lay  at  its  feet.  In  front,  a  chaos  of  red- 
and-grey  ravines  had  been  slashed  in  the  gravel  plain 
that  swept  like  a  yellow  floor  to  a  black  waste  of 
lava- capped  mountains  on  the  north. 

These  had  not  been  there  when  the  giant  lumbered 
across  the  meadow  for  its  last  drink  at  the  fatal  pool. 
Since  that  day  hills  had  been  built  upon  its  tomb  and 
worn  away;  and  the  green  meadows  and  parklike 
forests  had  given  place  to  the  arid  reaches  of  the  Gobi 
Desert. 

The  credit  of  discovery  belongs  to  Liu,  one  of 
our  Chinese  collectors.    His  sharp  eyes  caught  the 

290 


A  TRAGEDY  OF  THE  GOBI  DESERT 


glint  of  a  white  bone  in  the  red  sand  on  a  steep 
hillside.  He  dug  a  little  and  then  reported  to 
Granger  that  he  had  found  something.  Granger 
completed  the  excavation  and  was  amazed  to  find  the 
foot  and  lower  leg  of  a  Baluchitherium,  standing 
upright,  just  as  if  the  animal  had  carelessly  left  it 
behind  when  he  took  another  stride.  Fossils  are 
almost  never  found  in  this  position,  and  therefore 
Granger  sat  down  to  think  out  the  why  and  where- 
fore. There  was  only  one  solution.  Quicksand! 
It  was  the  right  hind  foot  that  Liu  had  found ;  there- 
fore the  right  front  leg  must  be  about  three  yards 
down  the  slope.  He  took  the  direction,  measured 
the  distance  and  began  to  dig.  Sure  enough,  there  it 
was,  a  huge  bone  like  the  trunk  of  a  fossil  tree,  also 
standing  upright.  It  was  child's  play  to  find  the  feet 
of  the  left  side;  for  what  had  happened  was  obvious. 

When  all  four  limbs  were  excavated,  each  one  erect 
in  its  separate  pit,  the  effect  was  extraordinary. 
I  sat  down  upon  a  hilltop  to  drift  in  fancy  back  to 
those  other  days  when  the  tragedy  had  been  enacted. 
It  was  plainly  told  by  the  great  stumps,  even  though 
they  could  not  speak.  Evidently  the  huge  beast  had 
settled  back  upon  its  haunches,  struggling  desper- 
ately to  free  its  front  legs  from  the  gripping  sands. 
It  must  have  sunk  rapidly,  fighting  to  the  end,  dying 
only  when  the  choking  sediment  filled  its  throat  and 
nose.  If  it  had  been  partially  buried  and  died  of 
starvation,  the  body  would  have  fallen  on  its  side. 

The  geologists  told  us  what  the  spot  was  like  before 

291 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


the  Altai  Mountains  had  been  pushed  up  through  the 
earth.  From  the  fossil  wood,  Dr.  Ralph  W.  Chaney 
described  the  climate  and  vegetation.  Thus  we  had 
the  background  of  the  tragedy. 

Why  could  we  not  have  found  the  gigantic  skeleton 
complete,  standing  erect,  ready  for  exhibition!  It 
would  have  been  a  specimen  for  all  the  world  to  mar- 
vel at.  "Walter,  what  do  you  mean  by  getting  only 
the  legs?"  I  said  to  Granger.  "Why  don't  you  pro- 
duce the  rest?" 

"  It  is  your  fault  / '  he  answered.  1 '  Why  didn't  you 
bring  us  here  thirty-five  thousand  years  earlier 
before  that  hill  weathered  away?" 

True  enough,  we  had  missed  our  opportunity  by 
just  about  that  margin.  As  the  entombing  rock  was 
eroded  the  skeleton  was  cut  off  bit  by  bit  and  now  lay 
scattered  in  ten  thousand  fragments  on  the  valley 
floor.  Some  of  them  we  salvaged,  but  they  are  a  pit- 
ful  wreck  of  the  colossus  of  Mongolia.  Still,  there  is 
always  hope,  and  in  another  year  we  may  open  a 
tomb  with  a  skeleton  intact. 

The  region  of  the  White  Lake  must  have  swarmed 
with  baluchitheres.  We  found  at  least  a  dozen  spots 
where  skeletons  had  crumbled  with  the  hillsides  and 
were  strewn  over  acres  of  the  plain.  There  were 
remains  of  other  animals,  of  course,  but  rodents 
outnumbered  all  the  rest,  some  of  them  ancestors  of 
species  in  southern  France.  Literally  thousands 
of  teeth  and  jaws  had  weathered  out  of  the  sediment 
and  were  sown  over  the  red  slopes. 

292 


A  TRAGEDY  OF  THE  GOBI  DESERT 


Although  the  trees  and  meadows  of  three  million 
years  ago  have  given  place,  around  the  White  Lake, 
to  arid  reaches  of  the  Gobi  Desert,  we  had  our  most 
beautiful  camp  at  the  lake.  We  came  to  it  along  the 
northern  base  of  the  Altai  Mountains,  the  great  chain 
of  peaks  which  thrusts  its  mighty  arm  southeastward 
into  the  desert.  The  trail  was  very  bad  for  the  cars. 
We  had  to  fight  our  way  through  sand  and  mud,  rocks 
and  "niggerheads,"  pushing,  digging,  smashing  in  an 
endless  battle.  No  cars  should  be  required  to  endure 
the  punishment  we  had  to  give  our  fleet,  but  not  a 
single  part  gave  way.  Every  night,  no  matter  how 
hard  the  day's  work  had  been,  McKenzie  Young  and 
Norman  Lovell  made  a  thorough  inspection,  tighten- 
ing bolts  and  screws.  It  was  this  devoted  care  that 
made  it  possible  to  take  the  cars  where  we  did. 

Dozens  of  tiny,  threadlike  streamlets,  which 
twisted  and  divided  as  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain  slopes,  were  most  annoying  because  they 
seemed  so  harmless.  Two  or  three  feet  deep,  with 
perpendicular  banks,  they  were  just  too  wide  to  jump. 
At  every  one  we  had  to  build  a  bridge  of  sod  and 
renew  it  after  a  car  had  crossed.  It  was  time- 
consuming  and  exhausting  work,  but  on  June  10  we 
came  in  sight  of  the  White  Lake. 

What  a  disappointment!  The  beautiful  lake  was 
only  one-fourth  as  large  as  when  we  saw  it  last  in 
1923.  Long  stretches  of  evil-smelling  mud  encircled 
the  water;  the  brilliant  green  vegetation  had  given 
place  to  a  margin  of  dull  yellow  grass,  and  the  water's 

293 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


edge  was  four  hundred  yards  from  our  old  camp-site 
on  the  beach.  When  N.  C.  Nelson,  the  archaeologist, 
drove  in,  he  remarked  with  disgust:  "Tsagan  Nor! 
It  is  little,  and  it  stinks.' ' 

But  after  our  first  disappointment,  we  began  to 
enjoy  the  camp.  It  certainly  is  the  most  beautiful 
spot  we  have  found  upon  the  great  plateau.  In  the 
changing  colors  of  sunset,  Baga  Bogdo,  the  mountain 
beyond  the  lake,  with  its  vast  alluvial  fans  sweeping 
out  from  mysterious  canyons,  has  an  unreal,  ethereal 
beauty.  I  never  tired  of  gazing  into  those  lonely 
gorges  in  which  the  only  inmates  are  ibex  and  bighorn 
sheep. 

Between  the  mountain  and  the  lake  lie  miles  upon 
miles  of  sand-dunes,  stretching  in  a  yellow  line  to  the 
east  and  west.  The  sand  is  as  fine  as  that  on  a  perfect 
beach.  The  dunes  are  of  the  usual  barckan,  or 
crescent,  shape ;  many  are  well-nigh  two  hundred  feet 
in  height,  with  sheer  drops  on  the  leeward  faces  from 
the  knifelike  summits.  In  the  bottoms  of  the  valleys 
are  patches  of  long  coarse  grass  and  sometimes  a  tall 
bush -pea  with  beautiful  purple  blossoms.  Much 
to  our  surprise,  there  were  damp  spots  in  a  half- 
dozen  valleys,  and  Shackelford,  our  photographer, 
dug  a  well  with  his  hands.  Clear,  cold,  fresh  water 
was  only  four  feet  beneath  the  surface. 

In  the  late  afternoon,  when  the  low  sun  threw 
grotesque,  curving  shadows  and  brought  into  strange 
relief  the  modelling  of  the  sand  and  the  ripple-marks 
on  it,  the  dunes  were  beautiful  beyond  description. 

294 


A  TRAGEDY  OF  THE  GOBI  DESERT 


But  withal  it  was  a  sinister  beauty;  for  to  be  caught 
in  that  maze  of  shifting  sand  in  a  desert  gale  means 
death  to  man  or  beast.  Many  times,  in  safety  across 
the  lake,  we  watched  the  crests  whirl  and  stream  like 
spray  from  monster  waves.  Blinding,  choking  sand 
would  suffocate  everything  that  breathed  and  bury 
it  in  a  yellow  grave  within  an  hour. 

An  old  Mongol  who  had  lived  all  of  his  seventy- 
three  years  near  the  lake  told  us  that  when  we  were 
there  in  1923  the  water  was  near  its  highest  level. 
Forty  years  ago  the  lake  had  been  entirely  dry; 
doubtless  it  would  fail  this  year,  since  there  was  no 
water  in  the  little  river  that  gave  it  life. 

Dr.  Charles  P.  Berkey  and  Frederick  K.  Morris,  the 
geologists,  decided  to  use  Tsagan  Nor  as  a  type 
study  for  desert  lakes.  We  had  our  own  observations 
of  1923;  the  former  beach-lines  were  well  marked; 
and  we  could  get  the  history  of  the  lake  from  the 
Mongols.  The  basis  of  the  study  must  be  a  map,  and 
L.  B.  Roberts  with  his  assistants,  F.  B.  Butler  and 
H.  O.  Robinson,  produced  a  chart  of  which  we  all  are 
proud.  Day  after  day  in  the  scorching  sun  they 
tramped  the  shores  with  plane,  table  and  alidade. 
More  than  three  thousand  " shots"  were  taken. 
Nothing  like  this  standard  of  accuracy  in  map-mak- 
ing ever  has  been  attempted  on  the  Central  Asian 
plateau. 

They  found  that  the  lake  has  an  altitude  of  3,828 
feet.  Seven  beach  levels  were  apparent,  the  highest 
being  thirty-three  feet  above  the  present  shore-line. 

295 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Although  there  were  a  few  inches  of  water  spread  over 
the  panlike  floor  of  the  lake  on  our  arrival  in  June, 
when  we  returned  on  July  16,  after  a  reconnaissance 
to  the  west,  our  beautiful  lake  was  gone.  In  the 
centre  of  the  white  mud-flat  sat  a  lonely  sheldrake, 
sole  survivor  of  the  clamoring  flocks  of  wildfowl  that 
formerly  had  rested  here. 

The  study  of  the  White  Lake  gave  an  illuminat- 
ing view  of  recent  climatic  changes  in  Mongolia. 
Climate  certainly  has  been  the  most  important  factor 
in  determining  the  origin  and  migrations  of  human, 
as  well  as  animal,  life.  To  learn  what  the  climate 
of  the  Central  Asian  plateau  has  been  in  the  past 
was  one  of  the  chief  problems  confronting  our  ge- 
ologists. It  was  to  help  solve  this  that  I  added  Dr. 
Ralph  W.  Chaney,  the  palasobotanist,  to  our  staff. 
The  fossil  vegetation  would  give  us  a  sure  indication 
of  what  the  climate  had  been  in  successive  geological 
periods. 

Berkey  and  Morris  have  concluded  that  there  was  a 
definite  climatic  cycle  in  Central  Asia;  in  other  words, 
that  for  millions  of  years  there  have  been  successive 
stages  of  moisture  and  dehydration — "pulses,"  Ells- 
worth Huntington  has  called  them — with  an  ever- 
increasing  aridity.  Since  the  end  of  the  Ice  Age,  the 
drying  up  of  the  plateau  has  been  rapid.  More- 
over, our  geologists  are  convinced  that  ice-sheets 
never  covered  Mongolia  as  they  did  parts  of  Europe 
and  America.  They  formed  cirques,  ice-beds,  in 
some  of  the  higher  peaks  of  the  mountains,  but 

296 


A  TRAGEDY  OF  THE  GOBI  DESERT 


apparently  the  glaciers  never  reached  the  plains. 
This  determination  affects  most  vitally  the  hypothe- 
sis of  the  development  of  human  life  on  the  Asiatic 
plateau. 

So  far  as  we  are  aware,  Baga  Bogdo,  the  snow- 
covered  peak  opposite  the  White  Lake,  never  had 
been  climbed  by  a  foreigner.  Dr.  Harold  H.  Loucks 
and  Butler  ascended  it  on  June  24,  camping  the 
first  night  two  thousand  feet  up,  at  the  summit 
of  the  alluvial  fan  on  the  first  gorge  to  the  west  of 
Tiger  Canyon.  The  following  morning  was  rainy, 
and  a  thick  fog  enshrouded  the  mountain,  but  they 
started  the  ascent  at  six  in  the  morning  and  reached 
the  summit  at  one  in  the  afternoon.  They  remained 
only  fifteen  minutes;  for  it  was  bitterly  cold,  and  the 
clouds  enveloped  them  so  closely  that  it  was  im- 
possible to  see  more  than  a  few  yards.  After 
planting  the  American  flag  and  that  of  the  New  York 
Explorers  Club  on  the  highest  point,  they  built  a  cairn 
of  rocks  and  left  a  letter-head  of  the  Central  Asiatic 
Expedition  in  a  bottle. 

The  Mongols  have  a  superstitious  fear  of  this  peak. 
They  believe  it  to  be  inhabited  by  fierce  beasts,  and 
we  were  told  that  no  one  who  attempted  its  ascent 
could  return  alive.  Bleeding  at  the  nose  would 
begin  and  continue  until  the  man  had  died.  For 
this  reason  it  seems  improbable  that  any  of  the 
natives  have  made  the  ascent,  although,  as  mountain- 
climbing  goes,  it  is  not  particularly  difficult. 

At  the  base  of  Baga  Bogdo  there  were  a  number  of 

297 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


circular  mounds  enclosed  by  stones,  which  Nelson, 
our  archaeologist,  believed  to  represent  graves.  The 
Mongols  could  give  little  information  about  them, 
and  Nelson  opened  a  half-dozen  without  finding 
bones.  At  last  he  obtained  a  fairly  well  preserved 
human  skeleton,  but  no  implements.  Without  doubt 
the  graves  are  more  than  a  thousand  years  old  and 
represent  some  pre-Mongol  people,  possibly  the 
Turki  Uigurs. 

Some  distance  from  the  lowest  slopes  of  the 
mountain  the  palaeontologists  investigated  a  deposit 
of  grey  Pliocene  clays  in  which  I  had  found  a  beauti- 
fully preserved  stag-horn  in  1923.  The  Pliocene, 
just  before  the  beginning  of  the  Ice  Age,  is  con- 
servatively estimated  to  be  a  million  years  old.  At 
that  time  the  White  Lake  region  must  have  been  well 
forested  but  with  open  savanna-like  plains.  Fossils 
of  true  horse,  Equus,  stag,  mastodon  and  a  giant 
ostrich  were  found.  The  pelvis  of  a  mastodon  was  a 
huge  bone  measuring  sixty-four  inches  across,  but 
Granger  did  not  consider  it  worth  removing. 
Another  interesting  discovery  was  what  evidently  had 
been  the  nest  of  an  enormous  ostrich,  Struthiolithus . 
Hundreds  of  shell  fragments  in  a  single  spot  indicated 
that  here  the  young  had  hatched  out  of  their  eggs. 
The  skeleton  of  this  avian  giant  is  unknown,  but  the 
eggs,  which  are  often  found  in  the  loess  deposits  of 
North  China,  show  that  it  must  have  been  twice  as 
large  as  the  living  ostriches. 

After  the  various  branches  of  work  had  been  well 

298 


A  TRAGEDY  OF  THE  GOBI  DESERT 


started  at  the  White  Lake,  Shackelford  and  I  went 
out  for  motion-pictures,  with  the  camera  strapped  in 
the  rear  of  a  car.  The  gravel  plain  north  of  the  lake 
swarms  with  wild  asses  and  antelopes.  Seven  miles 
from  camp  we  stopped  on  the  edge  of  a  great  depres- 
sion. Even  with  the  naked  eye  we  could  see 
hundreds  of  yellowish  forms  swimming  in  the  desert 
mirage.  Wild  asses,  without  a  doubt,  but  never 
before  had  I  seen  a  herd  so  vast.  They  were  massed 
in  three  dense  groups  on  the  valley  floor,  and  for 
miles  the  horizon  was  dotted  with  stragglers.  We 
counted  a  block  of  two  hundred  and  could  estimate 
fairly  accurately  that  there  were  at  least  one  thousand 
animals  in  the  herd.  Subsequently,  we  learned  that 
there  were  many  more  than  that ;  for  several  hundred 
were  below  our  sight  in  the  bottom  of  a  shallow  ravine. 

It  was  obvious  that  we  must  circle  far  to  the 
east  and  drive  the  herd  westward  on  to  the  gravel 
plain,  where  for  fifteen  miles  we  had  splendid  running 
for  the  car.  When  we  finally  headed  toward  the 
asses,  a  group  of  forty  surprised  us  before  we  reached 
the  main  herd.  The  animals  began  running  rather 
slowly,  stopping  often  to  gaze  curiously  at  the  car. 
We  did  not  press  them,  but  maintained  a  steady  pace 
of  twenty  miles  an  hour.  The  asses  kept  their  dis- 
tance ahead  of  us  easily  enough,  and  others  began  to 
come  in  from  every  side.  There  seems  to  be  a 
fascination  about  a  car  that  draws  all  the  desert 
animals,  wild  or  domestic,  like  a  magnet.  The  asses 
came  from  miles  on  an  oblique  course  that  brought 

299 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


them  in  front  of  us  in  a  thundering  mass.  Hundreds 
were  pounding  along  on  both  sides,  and  we  were 
enveloped  in  such  a  cloud  of  yellow  dust  that  I  could 
barely  see. 

I  dropped  back  and  swung  to  the  outside  of  the 
largest  group.  Shackelford,  braced  on  the  rear  of 
the  car,  ground  off  film,  swinging  his  camera  from  side 
to  side  as  the  mass  divided.  But  soon  the  small 
herds  began  to  converge  again,  and  so  the  perform- 
ance repeated  itself.  By  the  time  we  reached  the 
western  end  of  the  plain,  which  drops  off  steeply  into 
the  broad  valley  of  the  Tat  sin  Gol,  asses  were  pour- 
ing over  the  rim  like  a  cataract  of  yellow  water. 

When  we  turned  back,  we  encountered  single 
stragglers  running  about  with  their  noses  held  high  in 
the  air,  trying  to  find  their  companions.  Yet  they 
could  not  resist  the  fascination  of  the  car;  before  we 
had  gone  a  mile,  more  than  a  hundred  were  pounding 
along  in  front.  Fifteen  or  twenty  antelopes  joined 
the  parade,  running  with  stiff  black  tails  erect,  some- 
times springing  into  the  air  as  if  they  were  on  pneu- 
matic tires.  I  let  the  herd  cross  our  bows  and  swing 
away  to  the  south.  With  the  glasses  we  could  see 
nine  grazing  quietly  two  miles  away.  We  decided  to 
try  a  new  plan.  Running  a  few  yards,  we  stopped 
the  car.  The  asses  looked  up,  trotted  toward  us 
and  stood  with  ears  erect.  Again  they  came  on,  and 
again.  Before  long  they  were  within  less  than 
two  hundred  yards,  and  Shackelford  could  work  with 
his  telephoto  lens. 

300 


A  TRAGEDY  OF  THE  GOBI  DESERT 


This  seems  to  be  the  only  way  in  which  to  get 
pictures  of  the  animals  not  in  rapid  motion.  It  is 
impossible  to  stalk  them  on  the  plain;  for  there  is  no 
cover.  They  do  not  come  to  water-holes;  for  they 
seldom,  if  ever,  drink.  One  cannot  successfully  lie  in 
wait  for  them  anywhere ;  for  they  have  the  whole  vast 
plain  upon  which  to  wander,  and  feed  is  as  good  in  one 
spot  as  in  another. 

There  is  an  interesting  association  of  the  wild  ass 
and  the  antelope.  They  are  almost  invariably 
found  together,  and,  when  we  were  running  a  herd  of 
asses,  the  gazelles  would  come  from  all  directions  to 
join  the  race.  At  our  camp,  within  a  few  hundred 
yards  of  the  tents,  we  saw  a  single  stallion  that  slept 
and  grazed,  always  accompanied  by  an  antelope. 
The  strange  pair  reminded  me  of  a  gentleman 
with  his  valet. 

Of  course  the  two  species  of  animals  eat  the  same 
kind  of  food  and  inhabit  the  same  kind  of  country. 
The  sage-brush  and  stiff  desert  grass  give  them  such 
excellent  nourishment  that  they  are  always  fat  and 
in  splendid  condition.  The  ass  and  the  gazelle  are 
such  perfectly  adapted  desert  types  that  water  is 
unessential.  The  starch  in  the  vegetation  that  they 
eat  is  converted  into  water  in  their  stomachs  and  is 
sufficient  for  their  bodily  needs.  Even  at  the 
end  of  a  long  chase  in  the  hot  sun,  the  asses  perspired 
very  little.  The  sweat  was  clear,  with  none  of  the 
soapy  lather  that  proclaims  a  horse  to  be  out  of 
condition. 

301 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


During  the  first  two  years  of  our  work  in  the  Gobi, 
we  never  saw  wild  asses  in  herds  of  more  than  fifteen 
or  twenty,  but  we  did  not  arrive  in  their  country 
until  after  the  breeding-season.  In  1925  the  herds 
numbered  thousands.  Evidently  they  collect  at 
favorable  localities  just  before  the  young  are  born, 
as  do  the  grass  land  antelopes,  Gazella  gutturosa. 
The  young  are  dropped  about  the  beginning  of  July, 
and  the  asses  seek  a  flat  plain,  undoubtedly  for 
protection  from  wolves.  Without  cover  for  a  close 
approach,  a  wolf  would  have  little  hope  of  catching 
either  an  antelope  or  an  ass  in  a  flat  race. 

On  June  24th,  McKenzie  Young  and  I  caught  a 
baby  wild  ass.  Although  it  had  been  born  only  the 
night  before,  it  ran  for  more  than  a  mile  at  a  speed 
of  twenty  miles  an  hour.  In  spite  of  its  being  a  mare 
and  more  gentle  than  the  young  thing  we  captured  in 
1922,  it  kicked  lustily  whenever  we  approached  it. 
The  little  one  was  with  us  only  two  days.  The 
second  evening  was  cold,  and  Robinson  donated  his 
fur-lined  leather  waistcoat  as  a  blanket.  Mac  put  its 
fore  legs  through  the  armholes  and  buttoned  the  vest 
under  its  belly,  and  it  had  an  excellent  blanket.  I 
presented  the  collar  from  my  police  dog,  Wolf.  But 
during  the  night  the  little  ass  escaped.  We  never 
saw  it  again.  When  later  I  told  the  story  to  a  news- 
paper correspondent,  he  said  that  in  writing  it  he 
could  not  resist  putting  a  gold  watch  in  the  waistcoat 
pocket ! 

While  the  work  was  going  on  at  the  White  Lake, 

302 


A  TRAGEDY  OF  THE  GOBI  DESERT 


four  of  us  went  westward  to  explore  for  new  fields. 
That  is  my  particular  job.  Being  in  new  country 
where  you  do  not  know  what  is  beyond  the  next  hill, 
with  the  touch  of  danger  in  trusting  yourself  to  a  single 
car  hundreds  of  miles  out  in  the  desert  alone,  makes 
it  fascinating. 

From  Tsagan  Nor  we  could  see  the  mountain  Ikhe 
Bogdo,  bulking  hugely  against  the  western  sky. 
We  knew  that  there  was  a  large  lake,  Orok  Nor, 
at  its  base,  but  none  of  us  had  seen  it.  The  run 
there,  over  a  hard  gravel  peneplain,  a  plain  worn 
down  by  denudation,  was  delightful,  but  the  lake 
itself  proved  to  be  unapproachable  with  the  car, 
because  of  the  surrounding  sand-dunes.  After  a 
hard  struggle,  we  did  reach  a  series  of  reedy  lagoons 
at  its  eastern  end,  swarming  with  bird  life.  Grebes, 
coots,  ducks  of  a  half-dozen  species,  geese,  herons, 
storks,  shore-birds,  gulls  and  terns  were  breeding 
there  in  thousands.  But  we  could  find  no  fossil 
exposures  within  twenty  miles  of  Orok  Nor  and 
reluctantly  abandoned  our  plan  of  camping  on  the 
shore.  We  were  conpensated,  however,  by  discover- 
ing another  lake,  Kholobolchi  Nor,  or  the  Little 
White  Lake  in  the  midst  of  fossil-fields — a  lake  only 
slightly  brackish,  with  fresh-water  springs  along  its 
edge. 

The  Expedition  reached  this  place  on  June  28th. 
Tents  were  pitched  on  a  strip  of  turf  as  green  as 
emerald.  Mine  was  not  more  than  two  feet  from  the 
water's  edge,  at  a  point  where  it  cut  under  a  low 

303 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


bank.  With  the  flaps  of  the  big  tent  thrown  back,  I 
watched  nineteen  white  swans  floating  quietly  two 
hundred  yards  away,  a  great  black-and-white  stork 
poking  along  the  shore-line  and  dozens  of  sheldrakes 
trailing  their  broods  of  tiny  ducklings  behind  them 
like  waving  streamers.  In  the  evening  we  had  a 
sunset  celebration,  such  as  comes  only  in  the  desert, 
and  all  of  us  voted  that  the  explorer's  life  is  not  so  bad. 

That  night  a  strange  thing  happened.  We  were 
awakened  by  fish  in  the  Gobi  Desert!  Could  any- 
thing be  more  paradoxical?  A  strong  wind  blew 
from  the  west  until  about  two  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing, pushing  the  water  over  to  our  side  of  the  lake. 
Suddenly  the  wind  dropped,  and  the  water  receded 
so  quickly  that  thousands  upon  thousands  of  fish, 
which  had  been  feeding  along  the  edge  of  the  green 
bank,  were  left  stranded  in  a  narrow  strip  of  mud  and 
sand.  Flapping  wildly  as  they  tried  to  work  back 
into  the  water,  they  made  a  noise  like  scores  of  people 
clapping  their  hands. 

When  I  first  stepped  out  into  the  moonlight  to 
learn  what  was  going  on,  I  saw  thousands  of  glitter- 
ing forms  about  nine  inches  long  at  the  edge  of  the 
lake.  Granger  and  I  wakened  " Buckshot"  and 
Wang,  two  of  our  Chinese.  They  went  wild  with 
excitement  and  ran  for  the  twenty-foot  seine.  Soon 
half  the  camp  was  watching  them  draw  the  net, 
bringing  in  hundreds  of  fish  at  every  haul.  We  had 
some  fried  for  breakfast,  but  they  were  too  soft  and 
1 1  muddy"  to  be  very  palatable.    The  Chinese  liked 

304 


A  TRAGEDY  OF  THE  GOBI  DESERT 


them,  however,  and  spent  hours  in  salting  and  drying 
them  in  the  sun  for  future  use. 

Shackelford  and  Loucks  secured  several  fish  from 
Orok  Nor,  of  a  species  also  found  in  the  Little  White 
Lake,  and  the  head  of  one  fish  that  indicated  a  speci- 
men more  than  two  feet  long.  But  the  fish  in  the 
Tsagan  Nor  are  quite  unlike  those  of  Orok  Nor. 
This  is  strange;  for  the  two  bodies  of  water  must 
have  been  connected  not  many  hundreds  of  years 
ago. 

Just  how  these  desert  lakes  were  stocked  with 
fish  is  not  entirely  clear.  Presumably  the  fish  came 
through  streams  that  flowed  into  the  lakes  from 
mountain  ranges.  In  some  cases,  fish  may  have 
been  dropped  by  birds  that  had  caught  them  in  a 
near-by  lake  or  stream.  At  any  rate,  there  the  fish 
are  in  the  Gobi,  and,  by  studying  their  relationships, 
we  have  most  illuminating  clues  in  the  solution  of 
some  of  the  drainage  problems  of  the  great  Central 
Asian  plateau. 


305 


CHAPTER  XVII 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 

\V7E  had  been  at  the  Little  White  Lake  for  two 
days.  When  the  fossil  hunters  with  the 
archaeologist  arrived  at  camp  in  the  evening  I  walked 
out  to  the  car  for  their  report.  They  said  very 
little,  but  I  know  the  signs  of  an  unusual  discovery. 
Granger  couldn't  keep  a  suspiciously  satisfied 
expression  from  his  tanned  face. 

"Out  with  it,  Walter,  what  have  you  up  your 
sleeve ?"  said  I. 

"Don't  pick  on  me.  I  haven't  done  anything. 
Nelson  is  to  blame,"  he  chuckled,  as  I  poked  him  in 
the  ribs. 

I  whirled  on  Nels.  ' '  What  on  earth  have  you  been 
doing,  you  wretched  archaeologist?"  I  shouted. 
"Hurry  up,  I  can't  wait  any  longer." 

"Well,"  said  Nels,  "it  isn't  much,  but  I  guess 
we've  got  a  skeleton  of  Pleistocene  man." 

Pleistocene  man !  Good  Heavens !  What  we  had 
all  been  dreaming  of  for  years ! 

I  fired  questions  like  bullets  from  a  machine  gun. 

306 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


The  facts  were  as  follows.  During  an  earlier  explor- 
ation I  had  located  a  deposit  of  grey  clay  which 
appeared  to  be  of  the  Ice  Age.  Granger  and  Berkey 
confirmed  it  by  bringing  in  fossil  bones  of  horse  and 
mastodon.  Nelson  had  gone  out  in  the  morning  to 
examine  it  for  stone  artifacts,  or  traces  of  primitive 
human  life.  He  found  nothing  until  just  before  sun- 
down, when  the  great  discovery  had  been  made. 
There  was  not  time  to  excavate  the  skeleton  and  the 
men  returned  to  camp  to  report  to  me. 

I  could  hardly  control  my  excitement  and  wanted 
to  celebrate,  but  Nelson,  the  most  conservative 
scientist  out  of  captivity,  said  "  Better  wait.  There 
is  always  a  chance  that  it  is  a  grave,  you  know. 
It  might  be  some  pre-Mongol  people  who  buried  their 
dead  in  this  bank."  That  was  a  possibility,  and  I 
postponed  the  celebration.  However,  I  did  not  sleep 
much  that  night.  In  my  dreams,  primitive  men 
were  fighting  a  battle  to  the  death  with  gigantic  fish 
just  outside  the  tent. 

Morning  saw  us  early  at  the  Pleistocene  deposit 
and  we  waited  almost  breathlessly  while  Nelson 
set  to  work  to  excavate  the  skeleton.  It  was  in  loose 
clay  and  the  matrix  was  easily  warped  away. 
Horrors,  a  bit  of  decayed  wood!  My  heart  went 
down  and  down,  when  a  leg  bone  was  exposed 
wrapped  in  birch  bark.  Our  dream  of  Pleistocene 
man  was  shattered  hopelessly.  This  was  a  burial,  as 
Nelson  had  suggested  that  it  might  be.  True 
enough,  it  was  old,  but  only  a  paltry  thousand  years 

307 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


or  so  and  that  meant  nothing  in  our  young  lives. 
It  must  have  been  pre- Mongol,  for  now  there  are  no 
birch  trees  within  hundreds  of  miles  of  this  region 
and  there  have  been  none  for  many  centuries. 

We  had  hoped  that  the  man  had  lived  a  hundred 
thousand  years  ago,  when  mastodon  roamed  the 
forest  in  the  Ice  Age.  We  had  hoped  that  he  might 
have  been  Neanderthal  or  earlier — perhaps  even  as 
far  back  as  the  famed  Pithecanthropus  of  Java.  I 
have  had  disappointments  in  my  life,  but  that  was 
one  of  the  bitterest  I  have  ever  known.  There  was 
nothing  for  it,  however,  but  to  laugh  and  say: 
"Well,  we  are  on  his  trail.    Wait  till  next  time." 

It  was  interesting,  of  course,  to  get  the  skeleton, 
for  it  will  tell  us  much  about  the  early  inhabitants  of 
Mongolia  and  what  manner  of  men  they  were.  The 
body  must  have  been  placed  in  a  grave  dug  in 
the  bank  of  Pleistocene  clay  which  overlooks  the 
beautiful  valley.  Probably  branches  had  roofed  the 
hole,  for  many  bits  of  wood  were  mixed  with  the  earth 
about  the  bones.  Strangely  enough,  the  skull  ex- 
hibits a  very  sloping  forehead — a  primitive  character 
— but  this  probably  is  due  to  crushing  and  may  not  be 
natural.  No  implements  or  weapons  were  present; 
nothing  to  give  a  clew  to  his  tribe  or  race.  Later  we 
found  other  skeletons,  but  they  were  from  known 
graves  and  did  not  extend  false  hopes. 

Yet  we  do  know  that  primitive  men  who  made 
stone  tools  like  those  of  the  Neanderthals  lived  near 
this  very  spot  a  hundred  thousand  years  ago.  On 

308 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


the  gravel  plain  just  above  and  behind  the  lake, 
Nelson  discovered  Old  Stone  Age  implements.  They 
were  hammer  stones  and  scrapers,  crudely  shaped  but 
definite  in  design  and  of  the  type  known  in  Europe 
as  Mousterian,  contemporary  with  Neanderthal 
man.  These  stooping,  heavy-browed  hunters  were 
cave  dwellers  in  Europe,  where  their  remains  were 
first  discovered.  With  spears  and  weapons  of  the 
rudest  make  they  fought  the  mammoth,  bear,  and 
rhinoceros,  dressing  skins  for  clothes.  They  had 
fire  and  buried  their  dead.  Sometimes  several 
skeletons  have  been  found  in  a  single  grave. 

Even  though  he  lived  a  hundred  thousand  years 
ago,  Neanderthal  man  was  a  wanderer.  Europe, 
Africa  and  recently  Palestine  have  produced  his 
bones;  now  we  know  that  he  lived  in  Asia,  for  our 
stone  implements  are  distinctly  of  his  make. 

In  1923,  two  Jesuit  explorers,  Pere  Licent  and 
Abbe  Teilhard  de  Chardin,  found  a  great  deposit  of 
Mousterian  implements  in  the  Ordos  Desert,  just 
south  of  the  region  in  which  we  have  been  working. 
Among  the  bones  of  rhinoceros  and  other  mammals 
were  heaps  of  egg  shells  of  the  giant  ostrich  Struthioli- 
ihus  which  raced  across  the  plains  of  Mongolia  and 
north  China.  Evidently  these  primitive  humans 
had  gathered  the  eggs  for  food.  Since  a  single  egg 
was  nearly  twice  the  size  of  that  laid  by  a  modern 
ostrich  and  would  have  equalled  a  dozen  and  a  half 
hens'  eggs  it  was  a  delicacy  not  to  be  despised. 

The  deposit  found  by  the  Jesuits  in  the  Ordos  was 

309 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


on  the  shore  of  an  ancient  lake,  long  since  "drowned" 
by  drifting  sand.  Thus  it  is  probable  that  in  Asia 
Neanderthal  man,  or  his  counterpart,  was  a  lake  shore 
dweller.  He  could  not  have  lived  in  caves,  for  there 
were  few  if  any  in  this  region.  It  is  probable  that  he 
sought  the  protection  of  a  bank  not  far  from  the 
water's  edge,  and  he  may  have  built  himself  a 
shelter  of  branches  roofed  with  skins. 

The  fact  that  in  Asia  primitive  humans  lived  in  the 
open  makes  it  infinitely  more  difficult  to  discover 
their  remains.  Although  in  the  Ordos  Desert  the 
Jesuits  found  evidences  of  long  occupation  of  a  single 
site  and  at  Shabarakh  Usu  we  discovered  a  spot  on 
which  primitive  men  must  have  dwelt  almost  con- 
tinuously for  twenty  thousand  years  or  more,  not  a 
trace  of  human  bones  did  either  of  us  find.  In  the 
case  of  the  Ordos  locality  it  probably  means  that  the 
tribesmen  buried  their  dead  at  some  spot  away  from 
their  camp  site,  because  the  bones  of  other  mammals 
were  preserved.  In  the  case  of  our  Mongolian  Dune 
Dwellers  the  interments  may  or  may  not  have  been 
near  their  dwelling  on  the  old  lake  shore.  For  some 
reason  conditions  were  not  favorable  there  for  the 
preservation  of  bones,  human  or  otherwise.  We 
found  charred  bits  near  the  fireplaces,  but  complete 
bones  of  any  kind  were  almost  non-existent.  Al- 
though many  thousands  of  animals  must  have  been 
eaten  at  their  camp  during  hundreds  of  generations, 
the  bones  were  not  preserved.  What  became  of  their 
dead  we  have  yet  to  discover.    It  is  possible,  of 

310 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


course,  that  the  early  men  of  Asia  did  not  bury  their 
dead,  but  from  what  we  know  of  primitive  human 
life  in  Europe,  it  is  fair  to  believe  that  they  did  make 
definite  interments. 

That  some  of  us  will  find  primitive  .human  bones 
in  the  near  future  is  probable.  The  problem  would 
be  greatly  simplified  were  we  dealing  with  cave 
dwellers,  but  I  believe  that  success  will  come  if  we 
persist. 

It  is  only  by  finding  skeletons  or  skulls  that  we  can 
definitely  correlate  our  Asiatic  primitive  men  with 
those  of  Europe.  Their  "  culture,"  the  types  of 
implements  which  they  made,  and  the  methods  of 
shaping  the  stone  tools  tell  us  that  there  was  a 
relationship.  It  is  improbable  that  two  correspond- 
ing types  of  culture  would  have  been  developed 
independently  in  widely  separated  parts  of  the 
world.  It  is  much  easier  to  believe  that  there  was  a 
common  origin  for  the  European  and  Asiatic  cultures 
which  show  such  close  similarity.  The  question  is, 
Where  did  the  ancestral  stock  develop? 

Now  that  Neanderthal  man  with  his  accompany- 
ing culture  has  been  found  in  Palestine  and  Africa 
his  possible  migration  route  from  Asia  is  easily 
mapped.  As  yet  it  can  be  considered  only  as  an 
hypothesis,  but  there  is  excellent  ground  for  believing 
that  it  will  be  proved  to  be  a  fact. 

If  it  is  true  that  this  branch  of  the  primitive  human 
race  had  its  origin  in  Asia  the  view  that  the  Central 
Asian  plateau  was  the  homeland  of  much  earlier  types 

311 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


of  man  will  be  greatly  strengthened.  Professor 
Henry  Fairfield  Osborn's  brilliant  prophecy  that  it 
was  the  centre  of  distribution  for  much  of  the  mam- 
malian life  of  the  world  is  being  more  fully  demon- 
strated with  every  year  that  we  work  in  Mongolia. 
Day  by  day  we  are  gaining  a  fuller  knowledge  of  the 
climate,  temperature,  flora,  and  general  conditions 
during  the  Pleistocene  and  the  early  Ice  Age,  when  we 
conceive  man's  development  to  have  begun. 

Since  our  geologists  are  convinced  that  an  ice 
sheet  never  covered  central  Asia  during  the  Pleisto- 
cene at  the  time  Europe  and  America  were  being 
successively  invaded  by  glaciers,  we  have  a  very 
important  factor  in  the  hypothesis  of  human  evolu- 
tion on  the  great  plateau.  It  is  evident  that  a 
million  years  ago  and  less,  the  Gobi  was  a  very 
different  place  from  the  desert  of  today.  The 
temperature  was  not  so  low;  the  climate  was  much 
less  arid ;  trees  and  meadows  existed  where  now  there 
are  desolate  wastes  of  sand  and  gravel.  Our  geol- 
ogists believe  that  during  the  last  hundred  thousand 
years  Mongolia  has  suffered  a  rapid  dehydration. 
This  alone  is  sufficient  reason  for  the  migration  of 
primitive  men  to  Africa,  Europe,  and  other  regions 
where  life  was  easier  and  game  more  abundant. 

The  fact  that  the  Jesuit  fathers  made  their  dis- 
covery of  Mousterian  flints  in  the  Ordos  and  we  found 
the  same  type  several  hundred  miles  to  the  north, 
indicates  that  a  hundred  thousand  years  ago  Neander- 
thal man  was  widely  distributed  in  Mongolia. 

312 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


We  found  the  same  to  be  true  of  our  Dune  Dwellers, 
who  lived  about  twenty  thousand  years  ago,  at  the 
end  of  the  Old  Stone  Age.  Wherever  the  red  sand- 
stone stratum  in  which  their  flints  occur  was  exposed, 
there  we  found  artifacts.  In  the  basin  below  the 
bluff  where  Nelson  discovered  the  supposedly 
"Pleistocene  skeleton"  he  obtained  a  good  repre- 
sentation of  their  culture.  Near  Orok  Nor  the  red 
sandstone  appeared  again,  but  he  found  no  flints. 
This  was  explained  by  the  fact  that  the  stratum  lay 
below  the  old  beach  levels  of  the  lake.  Evidently  the 
water  had  covered  the  region  after  the  Dune  Dwellers 
had  lived  there  and  their  implements  had  been 
washed  away. 

Chaney,  Shackelford,  and  Loucks  spent  several 
days  in  the  lagoons  of  Orok  Nor  photographing  and 
botanizing.  They  found  hundreds  of  water-fowl. 
Coots,  horned  and  small  grebes,  red-heads,  mallard, 
ruddy  and  shoveller  ducks,  bar-head  geese,  swans, 
storks,  and  many  species  of  gulls,  terns,  and  shore 
birds  swarmed  on  the  islands  of  tuli  grass.  A  great 
flock  of  white  spoon  bills  was  a  surprise,  as  we 
never  have  seen  them  elsewhere  in  Mongolia.  The 
men  were  about  two  weeks  late  for  nests  and 
therefore  the  pictures  were  not  particularly  success- 
ful, but  Chaney  obtained  a  splendid  collection  of 
plants. 

The  flora  is  much  like  that  of  our  American  lakes, 
including  water  buttercups,  bladderwort,  pond  and 
duck  weed,  green  algae,  cat-tails  and  tuli.  Oddly 

313 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


enough,  the  arrow  leaf,  pickerel  weed,  bulrushes,  and 
several  others  of  the  American  flora  are  absent. 

The  geologists  had  an  interesting  week  in  the 
mountains  investigating  cirques,  or  glacier  beds,  and 
found  the  only  birch  trees  which  we  have  seen  south 
of  the  Arctic  Divide,  which  is  several  hundred  miles 
to  the  north.  Doubtless  they  are  the  remnants 
of  once  extensive  forests. 

The  palaeontologists  made  a  most  valuable  contri- 
bution by  finding  two  skulls  representing  a  great 
group  of  mammals  known  as  the  Amblypods.  Ex- 
cept for  the  two  teeth,  obtained  in  1923,  by  Professor 
Osborn  and  myself,  this  American  group  was  un- 
known in  Asia,  but  was  one  which  he  had  expected 
would  be  found  there. 

The  two  teeth  were  unmistakable,  and  definitely 
placed  the  great  group  of  Amblypods  as  former 
inhabitants  of  Asia,  but  the  skulls  which  Granger 
obtained  at  the  Little  White  Lake  will  tell  a  more 
complete  story  of  their  relationship  to  the  American 
forms.    This  is  of  the  highest  importance. 

Although  there  was  every  reason  to  believe  that 
the  fossil-fields  continued  westward  for  a  long  dis- 
tance, I  was  anxious  to  see  what  lay  beyond  the  Altai 
Mountains.  Day  after  day  I  had  gazed  at  the 
massive  ramparts  barring  us  from  the  south.  The 
natives  related  tales  of  wild  camels  and  of  the  famed 
Przewalski  horse;  they  told  us  of  barren  gravel 
deserts,  of  sand  and  mountains,  of  death  from  thirst. 
But  each  tale  only  strengthened  that  restless  urge 

314 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


which  every  explorer  knows — the  desire  to  go  and 
see.  The  mountains  lay  there  like  a  silent  challenge. 
We  knew  that  we  could  cross  them  on  ponies,  but 
could  it  be  done  with  a  motor  car?  We  would  never 
know  until  we  tried.  Kozlov,  the  famous  Russian 
explorer,  told  me  that  he  had  crossed  the  Altais 
somewhere  near  this  spot,  but  he  had  a  caravan  of 
camels.  We  thought  that  we  had  located  the  pass  he 
used,  for  we  could  see  a  sharp  break  in  the  peaks 
just  west  of  Ikhe  Bogdo. 

On  July  9th,  Roberts,  Young,  Lovell,  and  I  left 
camp  in  an  automobile  with  my  faithful  Mongol, 
Tserin.  We  carried  an  assortment  of  spare  parts, 
food  for  a  week,  and  gas  to  run  five  hundred  miles. 
Granger  knew  the  general  direction  we  intended 
to  take  and  that  our  objective  was  to  get  through 
the  mountains  some  way — if  we  did  not  return  he 
could  trail  us  in  another  car. 

After  running  a  few  miles  westward  we  headed 
directly  south  toward  the  mountains.  Roberts  by 
taking  compass  directions  was  roughly  mapping  our 
route.  From  the  summit  of  a  low  rise  we  saw  a 
small  lake  about  two  miles  to  the  west.  Gulls  and 
terns  were  flying  over  the  mirror-like  surface  and  islets 
of  tuli  grass  stretched  a  long  green  finger  toward  the 
centre.  From  our  elevation  Roberts  sketched  the 
shore-line  while  I  studied  it  through  my  powerful 
binoculars.  Slowly  it  began  to  dawn  upon  me  that 
something  was  wrong  about  that  lake.  The  beach 
grew  indistinct  and  the  tuli  island  danced  about  in  a 

3i5 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


most  peculiar  way.  Roberts  and  Tserin  both  noticed 
it,  too. 

"Bob,  I  think  we  had  better  run  over  there  before 
you  go  any  further  with  that  sketch,"  said  I,  and 
started  the  engine.  In  five  minutes  we  were  on  the 
" shore"  of  the  "lake" — only  there  wasn't  any  shore 
and  there  wasn't  any  lake.  It  was  the  most  perfect 
mirage  we  had  ever  seen.  Not  even  a  suggestion  of 
water  or  of  the  tuli  islands  and  our  "gulls"  were 
sand  grouse.  Yet  from  first  sight,  all  of  us  would 
have  staked  our  lives  that  it  was  real. 

It  is  an  axiom  of  Arctic  exploration  that  you  never 
can  be  certain  that  land  is  land  until  you  have  put 
your  foot  upon  it.  Cloud  banks  lying  over  the  ice 
make  perfect  mountains  and  coast- lines.  It  is  an 
axiom  of  desert  exploration  that  a  lake  never  is  a  lake 
until  you  have  waded  in  its  waters. 

But  the  mirage  served  a  useful  purpose,  for  during 
our  investigations  we  had  crossed  a  well-marked 
tiail  which  led  toward  the  foothills  between  us  and 
the  mountain's  base.  It  took  us  up  a  dry  stream 
bed,  across  a  grassy  ridge  and  into  another  wash. 
In  some  places  the  gorge  was  wide  with  bare  rocky 
slopes ;  in  others  the  stream  had  cut  a  narrow  canyon 
and  sheer  walls  towered  above  us  five  hundred  feet  or 
more;  sometimes  great  rock  slides  threatened  to  bar 
our  way,  but  always  there  was  a  gate  through  which 
the  car  could  slip. 

We  emerged  into  a  beautiful  valley  facing  the 
majestic  ramparts  of  Ikhe  Bogdo,  the  Great  Moun- 

316 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


tain,  its  snow-covered  peak  rising  into  the  clouds. 
Our  trail  led  up  a  vast  alluvial  fan  ten  miles  long, 
toward  a  deep  cleft  in  the  mountain  wall.  I  realized 
that  it  must  be  a  river  gorge  and  probably  would  be 
choked  with  boulders.  The  fan  gave  promise  of 
what  was  to  come.  A  chaotic  mass  of  rocks  paved 
the  surface  and  it  seemed  madness  to  drive  a  car  into 
the  debris. 

Still  Young  and  Lovell  did  pilot  it  safely  for  ten 
miles  actually  into  the  canyon's  mouth.  There  we 
stopped  and  continued  on  foot.  From  the  summit  of 
a  thousand  foot  cone  we  could  see  how  the  gorge 
wound  in  and  out  among  the  peaks,  passable  for 
horses  or  camels  without  a  doubt  but  hopeless  for 
cars.  We  named  it  "Kozlov  Pass,"  as  it  is  almost 
certainly  the  one  the  great  Russian  explorer 
discovered. 

At  the  western  end  of  this  valley  the  horizon 
dropped  to  a  level  ridge  where  the  mountain  chain 
seemed  to  break.  It  looked  to  be  not  more  than  ten 
or  fifteen  miles  at  most,  but  we  ploughed  forty  miles 
through  the  sand  before  the  crest  was  reached.  Then 
we  discovered  that  the  range  bent  sharply  to  the 
south  and  that  higher  and  rougher  peaks  lay  beyond. 
There  was  not  a  sign  of  human  life,  but  a  dry  lake  bed 
ran  the  entire  length  of  the  valley,  which  swarmed 
with  antelope  and  wild  ass.  They  were  feeding  on 
alfalfa  and  we  found  this  plant  growing  wild  at 
half  a  dozen  spots  in  other  parts  of  the  Gobi.  I  never 
have  seen  such  a  concentration  of  game  in  a  small 

3i7 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


area.  Antelope  were  running  beside  the  car  and 
crossing  our  course  every  moment;  tiny  fawns 
hardly  larger  than  rabbits  jumped  out  from  almost 
under  the  wheels,  where  they  had  been  lying  flat  on 
the  ground  with  necks  outstretched. 

Herd  after  herd  of  wild  ass  pounded  along  beside 
us,  unable  to  tear  themselves  away  from  the  fascin- 
ation of  the  car.  Most  of  the  ass  were  mares  and 
many  of  them  were  chaperoning  fuzzy  long-legged 
colts.  It  was  amusing  to  see  the  little  fellows  bend 
to  the  work  of  keeping  up  with  their  mothers.  With 
ears  laid  back  and  slim  legs  flying  they  put  every 
ounce  of  strength  and  determination  into  what 
probably  was  the  first  time  in  their  short  lives  that 
they  had  run  from  danger.  Once  we  saw  four  wild 
ass  fighting.  Kicking  and  biting  viciously  they  kept 
at  it  until  the  car  approached  and  they  joined  the 
zoological  garden  which  we  were  driving  up  the  dry 
lake  bed. 

In  spite  of  the  thousands  of  animals  there  was 
something  utterly  desolate  about  the  valley.  Per- 
haps it  was  the  black  mountain  walls  which  shut  us  in 
and  the  fact  that  for  more  than  a  hundred  miles  we 
had  not  seen  even  the  remains  of  an  old  camp  fire 
or  the  circular  mark  left  by  a  Mongol  tent.  All  of  us 
were  exhausted  when  we  camped  at  dark  in  a  sandy 
stream  bed.  The  speedometer  of  the  car  registered 
one  hundred  and  fifty  miles,  and  in  that  entire 
distance  not  a  well  or  stream  had  we  seen.  There 
was  a  gallon  left  in  one  of  the  bags  which  would  do  for 

318 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


drinking  and  coffee,  but  we  did  not  worry,  for  in  the 
old  lake  bed  half  a  dozen  patches  of  vivid  green  grass 
indicated  that  water  could  not  be  far  below  the 
surface. 

Although  the  Gobi  is  a  real  desert  the  water 
problem  is  not  so  serious  as  it  would  appear  to  be. 
If  one  has  a  shovel  and  knows  the  signs  an  excavation 
eight  or  ten  feet  deep  usually  will  reach  water.  The 
Mongols  themselves  have  dug  wells  almost  every- 
where. They  lead  such  a  nomadic  life  that  their 
wanderings  have  taken  them  into  all  parts  of  the 
desert.  Along  the  main  caravan  trails  there  are 
wells  every  fifty  or  sixty  miles.  Some  of  them  are 
hundreds  of  years  old,  for  these  camel  routes  across 
Mongolia  are  among  the  most  ancient  in  the  world. 
As  a  rule  the  water  is  good.  Unless  there  was  a  dead 
camel  or  bad  drainage  we  seldom  boiled  the  water, 
and  we  have  had  no  sickness  from  that  source. 

During  our  night  in  "  Deserted  Valley "  it  rained 
heavily.  We  had  no  tents,  but,  pulling  the  flaps 
of  the  canvas  sleeping-bag  covers  over  our  heads,  we 
remained  perfectly  dry;  moreover,  there  was  the 
comforting  assurance  of  sufficient  water  in  the 
morning. 

The  day  began  with  hard  work.  When  crossing  a 
dry  stream  bed  the  car  suddenly  sunk  to  the  hubs 
in  moist  sand  and  there  it  remained  for  four  hours. 
Experience  has  taught  us  to  take  such  things  philo- 
sophically. With  hardly  a  word  every  one  began 
to  unload  and  to  collect  stones.    To  build  a  rock 

3i9 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


foundation  under  the  wheels  is  the  only  possible 
way  to  get  out  of  such  a  predicament.  The  quick- 
sand appeared  to  be  bottomless  and  the  stone  base 
was  six  feet  deep  before  it  would  hold  the  jack  and  the 
weight  of  the  car. 

Across  the  valley  there  was,  in  the  ragged  line  of 
peaks,  a  dip  which  suggested  a  pass.  None  of  us  had 
much  hope  that  it  would  be  possible  to  get  through, 
but  it  was  the  only  chance.  Crossing  the  low  foothills 
successfully,  we  started  up  the  slope  only  to  emerge 
from  behind  a  rocky  corner  on  the  very  brink  of  a 
stupendous  chasm.  Red  granite  ridges  capped  with 
dull  black  lava  cut  into  a  thousand  fantastic  shapes 
showed  against  a  lowering  sky.  In  the  utter  stillness 
it  lay  like  a  red  inferno.  While  Roberts  took  the 
compass  points  for  his  map  the  rest  of  us  explored 
the  nearest  canyon,  which  divided  into  a  labyrinth 
of  passages  and  roofless  corridors.  I  suppose  that 
some  day  when  a  railroad  parallels  the  Deserted 
Valley  tourists  will  picnic  in  the  gorge.  Of  course, 
they  will  name  it  "Dante's  Hole." 

A  long  detour  took  us  around  the  chasm  and  the 
break  in  the  saw  tooth  horizon  proved  to  be  a  pass 
indeed.  A  hard  floor  of  gravel  led  gradually  toward 
the  summit  between  slanting  peaks.  It  was  only 
seven  thousand  feet  high  but  it  seemed  as  though  we 
were  mounting  toward  the  roof  of  the  world.  As 
the  car  swept  upward  we  sang  and  laughed,  our  spirits 
soaring  with  every  foot. 

From  the  crest,  a  vast  panorama  of  low  ridges 

320 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


spread  out  before  us  like  the  waves  of  a  great  sea  in  a 
heavy  gale.  We  could  look  far  into  the  mysterious 
region  south  of  the  mountains  which  for  us  was  the 
"Land  of  Heart's  Desire."  But  we  soon  found  that 
its  interest  lay  chiefly  in  anticipation.  It  was 
beautiful  but  commonplace.  Great  plains  sloped 
gently  downward  and  the  car  flew  like  a  bird  over  the 
gravel  surface. 

Not  a  sign  did  we  see  of  the  reported  fossil  "bad 
lands"  or  the  terrible  desert  of  thirst  and  death;  only 
line  after  line  of  pink-white  ridges  of  quartz  and 
marble. 

Much  to  our  surprise  we  crossed  a  well-marked 
trail  running  east  and  west.  On  none  of  the  so-called 
maps  was  there  an  indication  of  a  caravan  route  and 
it  was  important  for  our  topographer  to  learn  its 
destination.  We  swung  east  on  the  trail  and  found 
splendid  going.  The  great  flat  pads  of  a  camel's  feet 
are  natural  road-makers,  tramping  the  sand  until  it 
is  as  hard  as  rock. 

In  spite  of  the  Mongol  reports  of  the  lack  of  water 
the  trail  led  us  to  a  magnificent  spring  and  just 
beyond  it  we  saw  the  blue  tent  of  a  great  caravan. 
They  were  Chinese  from  Shan  si  Province.  As  I 
know  that  dialect  and  we  were  all  wanderers  in  the 
desert,  they  greeted  us  like  old  friends.  In  the  big 
tent  we  drank  tea  and  ate  boiled  millet.  Twenty 
men  with  two  hundred  camels,  they  were  on  the  way 
to  Kobdo  near  the  northwestern  frontier  of  Mongolia. 
It  was  early  May  when  they  left  China  and  as  I  am 

321 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


writing  this,  on  Christmas  eve,  they  have  not  yet 
reached  Kobdo.  Nine  months  of  the  same  life  day  in 
and  day  out,  making  and  breaking  camp,  eating  and 
sleeping.  Nothing  to  interrupt  the  dreary  monotony 
except  the  winter's  fight  against  snow  and  cold  and 
perhaps  a  bandit  raid. 

Tea,  cloth,  and  tobacco  were  their  goods  to  barter 
for  camel's  and  sheep's  wool,  hides,  furs,  and  ponies. 
The  same  trade  in  the  same  way  over  the  same  trails 
has  gone  on  for  untold  centuries  and  will  continue 
until  that  not  far  distant  day  when  a  railroad  con- 
nects China  with  Central  Asia.  Then  at  one  blow 
the  romance  and  glamour  of  the  desert  will  be 
destroyed.  Tourists  will  sit  in  heated  cars,  eating 
the  food  of  Europe,  reading  week-old  newspapers, 
and  comprehending  not  at  all  the  glorious  history  of 
the  Gobi  trails. 

The  Chinese  could  give  us  no  late  news,  but  we 
learned  much  about  the  country,  for  they  had  made 
this  journey  four  years  earlier.  The  wild  camels 
and  horses  were  two  hundred  miles  to  the  southwest, 
they  said,  just  above  the  border  of  Chinese  Turkes- 
tan; the  trail  we  were  on  broke  through  the  Altai 
Mountains  and  swung  north  to  Uliassutai  and  Kob- 
do; for  several  hundred  miles  both  east  and  west 
the  country  was  a  gravel  plain  with  no  bad  lands  or 
exposures  where  fossils  might  be  found. 

It  was  all  negative  information  from  our  standpoint 
and  bitterly  disappointing.  Three  more  days  of 
exploration  proved  it  to  be  true.    We  were  forced  to 

322 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 

return  for  lack  of  gasoline  after  exploring  six  hun- 
dred miles,  but  we  had  mapped  a  vast  area  and 
eliminated  it  from  our  future  plans.  Moreover,  at 
last  we  knew  what  lay  beyond  the  mountains. 


323 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

THE  WORLD'S  OLDEST  MAMMALS 

TT  was  the  "zero  hour"  just  before  daylight  when 
*  consciousness  is  drowned  in  heaviest  sleep.  Sud- 
denly I  sat  up,  wide  awake,  with  a  strange  feeling 
of  unrest  vibrating  every  nerve.  Slipping  out  of  my 
fur  bag  I  stepped  through  the  wide  angle  of  the  tent 
door.  There  was  a  heavy  stillness  in  the  air,  vaguely 
depressing.  A  cold  nose  touched  my  hand  and  Wolf, 
our  police  dog  whined  unhappily.  He  pressed  hard 
against  my  legs,  then  stretched  his  head  toward  the 
Flaming  Cliffs  and  gave  a  long  howl  like  the  wail  of  a 
damned  soul.  It  made  me  shiver  and  I  buckled  a 
cartridge  belt  and  revolver  over  my  pajamas  before 
circling  the  tents  with  Wolf  close  beside  me.  All 
was  quiet.  Even  the  camels,  kneeling  in  two  long 
double  lines,  nose  to  nose,  were  sleeping.  It  was 
the  tomblike  stillness  that  was  so  disturbing  and 
back  in  the  tent  I  made  sure  that  Granger's  revolver 
was  in  its  usual  place  beside  his  head.  Then  I  slid 
into  my  fur  bag  while  Wolf  squatted  in  the  door 
with  his  nose  high,  sniffing  restlessly.  I  didn't  like  it 
and  couldn't  sleep. 

324 


THE  WORLD'S  OLDEST  MAMMALS 

Fifteen  minutes  passed  when  I  slowly  became  con- 
scious that  the  air  was  vibrating  to  a  continuous  even 
roar  which  was  getting  louder  every  second.  Sud- 
denly I  understood  it  all.  One  of  the  terrible  desert 
storms  was  on  the  way!  As  the  first  blast  bellied  in 
the  tent  filling  it  with  a  whirl  of  sand,  I  ducked  into 
the  sleeping  bag  and  pulled  the  flap  tightly  over  my 
head.  A  minute  later  the  "wind  devil"  had  passed 
and  I  heard  muffled  curses  from  Lovell.  His  tent  was 
down  and  under  the  mass  of  blue  cloth  I  could  see  a 
writhing  hump.  Eventually  Lovell  emerged  laugh- 
ing as  usual.  "I'm  all  right,"  he  shouted,  "but  this 
tent  looks  like  the  wreck  of  the  Hesperus.  I'm  going 
back  to  bed,"  and  dragging  his  sleeping  bag  clear  of 
the  debris  he  crawled  in  happy  as  a  marmot  in  a  new 
hole.  The  "wind-devil"  whirled  and  danced  away 
across  the  desert  and  left  the  air  heavy  as  a  pall.  In 
the  grey  light  of  dawn  we  could  see  an  ominous 
bronze  cloud  hanging  over  the  rim  of  the  basin  to  the 
south.  Evidently  there  was  more  to  come  but  it 
might  miss  us  and  we  decided  not  to  wake  the  camp. 
Ten  minutes  later  the  air  shook  with  a  roar  louder 
than  the  first  and  the  gale  struck  us  like  the  burst  of 
a  high  explosive  shell.  Even  with  my  head  covered 
I  heard  the  crash  and  rip  of  falling  tents.  It  was 
impossible  to  see  but  I  felt  for  Granger  with  one  foot. 
He  was  lying  across  a  green  suit-case,  his  face  pro- 
tected by  a  shirt.  As  our  tent  swept  away  he  had 
leaped  to  save  the  box  which  contained  six  tiny  fossil 
mammal  skulls,  the  most  precious  treasures  of  all  our 

325 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


collections.  For  fifteen  minutes  we  could  only  lie 
and  take  it.  While  I  was  feeling  for  Granger  the 
sleeping  bag  had  been  torn  from  under  me  and  my 
pa  jama  coat  stripped  off  bodily.  The  sand  and 
gravel  lashed  my  back  until  it  bled  and  poor  Walter 
on  the  mammal  skulls  did  not  fare  much  better. 

Suddenly  the  gale  ceased,  leaving  a  flat  calm.  The 
camp  was  completely  wrecked.  All  of  the  fifteen 
tents  were  down  and  men  were  slowly  emerging  from 
the  debris,  swearing  good-naturedly  in  English, 
Chinese  and  Mongol.  Our  tent  was  split  from  end 
to  end  and  its  contents  piled  in  the  most  chaotic  mass 
I  have  ever  seen.  A  trail  of  litter  showed  the  path 
of  the  wind  toward  the  tamarisks  where  the  Dune 
Dwellers  lived  ten  thousand  years  ago.  A  third  of  a 
mile  away  we  found  duffel  sacks,  wash  basins  and 
canvas  chairs.  The  tamarisks  looked  like  Christmas 
trees — each  one  bearing  fluttering  streamers  of  shirts 
and  trousers  and  dabs  of  snowy  cotton.  Half  a  dozen 
chairs  and  folding  tables  had  been  smashed  and  every 
tent  was  ripped.  Basins,  clothes  and  plates  were 
sucked  into  the  whirling  vortex  of  the  up -draught, 
carried  hundreds  of  feet  in  the  air  and  scattered 
over  the  desert  for  half  a  mile.  Never  have  I  known 
such  a  violent  gale.  The  velocity  must  have  reached 
one  hundred  miles  an  hour  and  had  our  cars  not  been 
facing  it  they  certainly  would  have  been  overturned. 

Fortunately  it  had  passed  in  fifteen  minutes  and 
there  was  an  interval  of  calm  before  we  had  to  face 
the  wind  again.    Every  man  considered  it  a  joke. 

326 


THE  WORLD'S  OLDEST  MAMMALS 


While  we  hunted  for  our  belongings  in  the  growing 
light,  without  a  suggestion  from  me  the  cooks  made 
coffee  and  fried  antelope  steak.  In  half  an  hour 
breakfast  was  ready.  Can  you  wonder  that  with 
such  a  spirit  the  expeditions  have  been  a  success? 

All  this  happened  when  we  returned  to  the  Flaming 
Cliffs  of  dinosaur  egg  fame  in  mid- July.  The  expedi- 
tion had  penetrated  west  as  far  as  the  latitude  of 
Uliassutai.  New  fossil  fields  had  been  discovered 
but  they  were  of  small  extent.  Exploration  south 
of  the  Altai  mountains  was  disappointing.  Nothing 
was  left  but  to  back  track,  cut  through  the  mountains 
again  and  try  our  luck.  If  that  failed  there  were  half 
a  dozen  places  in  Inner  Mongolia  where  we  knew  rich 
fields  awaited  us.  Meantime  work  remained  to  be 
done  at  Shabarakh  Usu.  Just  before  we  left  in  the 
spring  I  had  returned  from  Urga  bringing  Granger  a 
letter  from  D.  W.  D.  Matthew,  curator  of 
Palaeontology  in  the  American  Museum  of  Natural 
History.  Dr.  Matthew  is  one  of  the  least  excitable 
men  I  know,  but  he  was  stirred  to  the  depths  when 
he  wrote  that  letter.  He  said  that  a  tiny  skull  in  the 
1923  collection  which  Granger  had  labelled  "an 
unidentified  reptile"  in  reality  was  one  of  the  oldest 
known  mammals.  It  had  been  found  in  the  same 
strata  with  the  dinosaur  eggs  at  Shabarakh  Usu. 
That  statement  will  not  sound  extraordinary  to  the 
majority  of  my  readers  but  to  a  palaeontologist  it  is 
thrilling.  Bryan,  and  all  his  cohorts  to  the  contrary, 
we  know  that  out  of  cold-blooded,  egg  laying  reptiles, 

327 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


millions  of  years  ago,  evolved  the  warm  blooded 
mammals  which  gave  birth  to  their  young  alive  and 
nursed  them  with  milk.  In  a  hundred  years  of  science 
only  one  skull  of  a  mammal  from  the  Age  of  Reptiles 
ever  had  been  discovered,  although  scraps  of  teeth  and 
jaws  were  known.  That  single  skull,  named  Tryti- 
lodon,  from  the  Tyriassic  of  South  Africa  is  in  the 
British  Museum  and  is  one  of  the  world's  greatest 
palaeontological  treasures.  But  it  belongs  to  a  group 
known  as  the  multituberculata,  which  died  out  in 
the  Eocene,  or  Dawn  period  of  Mammalian  life  and 
has  no  very  direct  relationship  to  living  mammals. 

Dr.  Matthew  wrote,  "Do  your  utmost  to  get 
some  other  skulls."  Granger  and  I  discussed  it  for 
half  an  hour,  then  he  said,  "Well,  I  guess  that's  an 
order.  I'd  better  get  busy."  He  walked  out  to  the 
base  of  the  Flaming  Cliffs  and  an  hour  later  was  back 
with  another  mammal  skull.  It  was  the  third  of  its 
kind  that  had  been  discovered  in  a  hundred  years 
and  Granger  found  it  just  like  that!  It  paralleled 
the  remarkable  experience  of  Professor  Osborn  when 
he  told  me  he  was  going  to  find  the  tooth  of  a  Cory- 
phodon  and  two  minutes  later  picked  up  the  second 
one  ever  known  in  Asia!  Such  things  don't  sound 
possible,  I  will  admit.  But  they  do  happen,  and 
frequently  at  that.  I  never  would  dare  to  write 
them  if  they  were  not  true  for  the  presence  of  thirteen 
other  men  upon  the  Expedition,  all  of  whom  will  read 
this  book,  is  somewhat  discouraging  to  exaggeration. 

Granger's  new  skull  was  in  a  sandstone  concretion, 

328 


THE  WORLD'S  OLDEST  MAMMALS 


but  appeared  to  be  virtually  perfect,  as  indeed  it  has 
so  proved.  We  had  to  leave  for  the  west  the  next 
day  but  planned  to  return  to  the  dinosaur  egg  beds 
to  hunt  for  more.  Granger  and  Olsen,  Buckshot  and 
Liu  our  two  Chinese  collectors,  did  some  very  inten- 
sive searching  in  the  next  week.  It  was  close  and 
trying  work  for  the  skulls  were  in  little  balls  of  rock 
that  had  broken  out  as  the  cliffs  weathered  away. 
There  were  millions  of  such  concretions  on  the  basin 
floor  and  it  was  simply  a  matter  of  examining  as  many 
as  possible  during  the  day.  When  one  has  looked 
over  a  thousand  or  more  with  no  result  in  the  scorch- 
ing sun  the  job  loses  its  interest  and  becomes  a  bit 
discouraging.  But  Granger  and  Olsen  never  were 
quitters  and  they  stuck  at  it  day  after  day.  By  the 
end  of  a  week  they  had  a  total  of  six  skulls ;  probably 
it  was  one  of  the  most  valuable  seven  days  of  work  in 
the  whole  history  of  palaeontology. 

None  of  the  skulls  are  longer  than  an  inch  and  a 
half.  Granger  had  packed  them  carefully  and  they 
never  were  out  of  my  sight  on  the  long  journey  from 
Peking  to  New  York.  With  a  good  deal  of  formality 
and  relief  I  presented  them  to  Dr.  Matthew  at  the 
American  Museum  on  November  9th,  1925.  I  told 
him  that  this  was  the  direct  result  of  his  letter.  He 
had  asked  for  "The  goods"  and  Granger  and  Olsen 
had  1 1  delivered ' '  them . 

Within  a  few  hours  of  my  arrival  at  the  Museum, 
Albert  Thompson  began  the  preparation  of  the  skulls. 
It  had  to  be  done  under  a  microscope  and  the  hard 

329 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


rock  particles  picked  off  one  by  one  with  tiny  needle- 
pointed  instruments.  After  an  hour  of  such  tense 
nervous  work,  a  man  wants  to  scream  and  throw 
things.  By  the  beginning  of  the  New  Year,  Thomp- 
son had  finished  the  preparation. 

Regarding  these  archaic  mammals,  Professor  Os- 
born  has  said,  1  'There  is  little  doubt  that  the  extinc- 
tion of  the  large  terrestrial  and  aquatic  reptiles  which 
survived  to  the  very  close  of  the  Cretaceous  prepared 
the  way  for  the  evolution  of  the  mammals.  Nature 
began  afresh  with  the  small  unspecialized  members  of 
the  warm  blooded  quadrupedal  class  to  slowly  build 
up  out  of  the  mammal  stock  the  great  animals  which 
were  again  to  dominate  land  and  sea.  One  of  the 
most  dramatic  moments  in  the  life  history  of  the 
world  is  the  destruction  of  the  reptilian  dynasties 
which  occurred  with  apparent  suddenness  at  the 
close  of  the  Cretaceous,  the  very  last  chapter  in  the 
Age  of  Reptiles. 

"We  have  no  conception  as  to  what  world  wide 
cause  occurred,  whether  there  was  a  sudden  or  a 
gradual  change  of  conditions  at  the  close  of  the 
Cretaceous;  we  can  only  observe  that  the  world  wide 
effect  was  the  same:  the  giant  reptiles  both  of  sea  and 
land  disappeared.' '  The  mammals  we  have  found 
were  tiny  creatures  not  larger  than  a  rat  and  crawled 
about  in  the  middle  of  the  Cretaceous  period,  ten 
million  years  ago;  they  are  to  be  regarded  as  the 
first  attempts  of  nature  to  establish  the  insectivorous, 
carnivorous  and  herbivorous  group  of  mammals. 

330 


THE  WORLD'S  OLDEST  MAMMALS 


They  may  be  said  to  represent  the  earliest  ancestors 
of  man,  since  they  are  among  the  most  ancient 
members  of  the  class  Mammalia  to  which  man 
belongs. 

The  skulls  are  especially  important  since  they  are 
among  the  earliest  placental  mammals  which  are 
related  to  existing  groups. 

At  the  time  I  am  writing  this  chapter  the  study  of 
the  specimens  has  just  begun.  They  are  so  exceed- 
ingly primitive  that  their  relationship  probably  will 
be  obscure.  Superficially,  they  appear  to  represent 
at  least  two  groups,  one  of  which  will  almost  surely 
prove  to  be  the  Insectivores.  The  living  shrew  and 
moles  are  true  Insectivores,  and  it  has  long  been 
known  that  they  possessed  a  very  ancient  lineage. 
The  other  is  the  Creodonts,  the  very  earliest  carni- 
vores or  flesh  eaters. 

The  discovery  of  these  Mesozoic  mammals  means 
that  we  are  digging  at  the  very  deepest  roots  of  the 
mammalian  family  tree.  It  is  too  early  even  to 
predict  what  new  information  they  will  give  us  as 
to  the  facts  of  evolution  but  it  is  certain  to  be  of 
profound  importance.  Although  they  appear  to  be 
so  insignificant  it  is  probable  that  after  the  dinosaur 
eggs  have  been  forgotten  these  little  skulls  will  be 
remembered  by  scientists  as  the  crowning  single  dis- 
covery of  our  research  in  Asia. 

On  the  way  to  the  Flaming  Cliffs,  we  had  dropped 
Young,  Butler,  Robinson,  Loucks,  Chaney  and 
Roberts  at  Artsa  Bogdo,  one  of  the  mountains  of  the 

33i 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Eastern  Altai.  Chaney  was  to  botanize  and  the 
others  to  hunt  ibex  and  sheep.  Nelson  and  Morris 
in  another  car  were  to  make  their  way  back  to  the 
main  camp  slowly  studying  several  Old  Stone  Age 
human  culture  sites  which  had  been  discovered  in  our 
western  trip. 

While  Olsen  and  Shackelford  remained  at  the 
Flaming  Cliffs  hunting  fossils,  Granger  and  Berkey, 
Lovell  and  I  left  for  a  week's  exploration  of  the  little 
known  country  beyond  the  Altai  Mts.  The  Russian 
map  showed  a  great  basin  directly  south  of  us  across 
the  frontier  of  Inner  Mongolia.  The  map  is  so 
inaccurate  that  quite  possibly  no  such  basin  exists 
but  it  was  worth  exploring.  If  it  was  a  low  lying 
area  of  sediments  it  was  highly  probable  that  it  would 
contain  fossils.  No  trails  were  shown  and  the 
Mongols  said  there  were  none  so  we  prepared  for  a 
gruelling  trip.  Thirty  miles  from  the  camp  the 
Gurbun  Saikhan  mountain  (the  "Three  Good  Ones") 
rises  to  a  ragged  horizon  of  low  peaks.  We  could 
see  a  deep  cut  which  looked  like  a  pass  and  ran  up  to 
it  on  a  beautiful  slope  covered  with  short  grass  and 
wild  onions  all  in  flower.  The  rocky  gateway  proved 
to  be  the  entrance  to  a  dry  river  bed  which  led  us  in 
and  out  among  rounded  hills  and  over  lovely  upland 
meadows  to  a  spring  of  cold  sweet  water  just  over  the 
summit  of  the  pass.  Right  beside  it  were  fine 
exposures  of  red  sediments  but  not  a  fossil  bone  could 
we  find  in  an  hour's  search.  Sometime  earlier  the 
geologists  had  discovered  a  fragment  of  dinosaur  bone 

332 


THE  WORLD'S  OLDEST  MAMMALS 


in  similar  sediments  to  the  east  so  that  they  felt  sure 
that  it  was  strata  of  the  Age  of  Reptiles.  They  had 
determined  that  the  Altai  Mountains  were  a  late 
uplift  which  had  been  pushed  through  the  old  sedi- 
ments in  late  Tertiary  times.  From  the  southern 
exit  of  the  pass  we  looked  into  a  vast  basin  with 
exposures  of  red  sediments  on  all  three  sides.  But  a 
day  and  a  half  prospecting  and  more  than  a  hundred 
miles  of  travelling  showed  us  that  it  was  barren  of 
fossils.  Still  it  was  interesting  and  we  had  a  most 
illuminating  example  of  how  the  country  is  cut  and 
eroded  by  sudden  storms.  For  an  hour  the  Gurbun 
Saikhan  ten  miles  away  had  been  obscured  by  sheets 
of  falling  rain.  Suddenly  we  heard  a  muffled  roar 
and  saw  a  flood  of  brown  water  advancing  upon  us 
down  the  slope.  It  came  so  fast  that  I  had  to  run  to 
keep  abreast  of  it.  The  chocolate  colored  flood 
stripped  off  a  thin  layer  from  the  surface  of  the  plain, 
leaving  in  its  wake  new  ridges  and  furrows.  Thus 
goes  erosion  where  there  is  no  vegetation  to  hold  the 
rain. 

The  Mongols  were  correct  in  saying  that  no  cara- 
van trails  led  southward,  but  we  made  three  attempts 
to  cross  the  desert  where  the  distant  mountain  ridges 
lowered  to  the  plain.  Twice  sand  turned  us  back. 
The  third  trial  was  successful  and  for  more  than  a 
hundred  miles  we  ploughed  southward  over  heavy- 
terrain.  Difficult  passes  let  us  through  low  moun- 
tain ranges  and  in  one  we  had  a  narrow  escape. 
Running  rapidly  up  the  smooth  slope  of  a  low  hill 

333 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


and  over  the  crest,  a  gorge  thirty  feet  deep  suddenly 
opened  in  front  of  us.  Lovell  threw  on  both  brakes 
stopping  the  car  six  inches  from  the  edge.  I  nearly 
had  heart  failure  as  I  looked  down  into  the  ravine 
through  the  wind-shield.  We  were  out  of  that  car  in 
about  a  second  and  a  half.  Then  the  question  was 
how  to  get  it  back  from  the  edge.  If  the  machine 
slipped  over  we  could  walk  to  camp  some  two  hundred 
miles  away  or  stay  there  and  die  of  thirst.  The 
brakes  were  holding  but  a  good  strong  puff  of  wind 
was  all  it  needed  to  end  our  little  joy  ride.  Eventu- 
ally we  worked  it  back  inch  by  inch  after  blocking 
the  rear  wheels  with  stones  so  that  it  could  not  move 
forward.  That  was  one  of  the  narrowest  escapes 
of  our  whole  summer  in  Mongolia.  Had  the  car 
crashed  into  the  ravine  the  Expedition  would  have 
been  shy  five  of  its  members. 

The  country  we  were  crossing  was  hopeless  from 
our  standpoint.  Narrow,  ragged  mountain  chains, 
paralleled  each  other  east  and  west;  between  them 
were  sedimentary  plains  uncut  by  ravines  or  gullies 
so  that  there  were  no  exposures  in  which  to  look 
for  fossils.  We  pushed  steadily  southward  to  the 
edge  of  a  vast  area  of  ragged  lava  hills  swept  with 
yellow  sand.  From  the  summit  of  the  highest  peak 
we  could  look  forty  miles  across  this  sea  of  desolation 
to  the  blue  ramparts  of  a  mountain  chain  which 
rimmed  the  basin  we  had  hoped  to  reach.  Nothing 
on  wheels  could  cross  that  sand  drenched  chaos;  a 
camel  might  get  through  but  a  horse  would  have  been 

334 


THE  WORLD'S  OLDEST  MAMMALS 


ruined  in  an  hour ;  to  circle  it  was  out  of  the  question 
without  more  gasoline  than  we  had  to  spare.  It  was 
so  obviously  impossible  that  it  tempered  our  defeat. 
Had  there  been  a  chance  of  getting  through  we 
would  have  turned  back  more  sadly. 

When  ploughing  up  to  another  pass  ten  miles  to  the 
west  we  discovered  a  solitary  yurt  tucked  behind  a 
mass  of  rocks.  Half  a  dozen  Mongols  ran  out  frantic- 
ally signalling  us  to  stop.  It  was  a  yamen  (official 
post)  on  the  frontier  of  Outer  Mongolia.  A  more 
useless  place  for  a  yamen  could  hardly  be  imagined, 
for  we  had  not  seen  a  sign  of  habitation  in  many 
miles. 

When  we  were  returning  through  a  mountain  pass 
just  before  dark  two  great  brown  animals  leaped 
into  view  on  the  saw  tooth  rim  of  the  highest  peak. 
Lovell  saw  them  first.  "Sheep  as  I'm  alive,' '  he 
shouted.  There  they  stood,  two  magnificent  rams, 
silhouetted  against  the  sunset  sky.  Granger's  rifle 
was  in  the  car  beside  me.  As  Lovell  switched  off  the 
power,  I  shot  from  the  front  seat  sending  a  savage 
bullet  into  the  quarters  of  the  largest  ram. 

I  wonder  if  any  other  man  in  the  world  has  even 
seen  a  mountain  sheep  from  a  motor  car,  to  say 
nothing  of  shooting  one.  It  gave  me  quite  a  "kick" 
I  must  admit.  I  have  killed  a  good  many  big  horn 
sheep  but  never  one  that  did  not  exact  strenuous 
work.  Hard  climbing,  skilful  stalking,  straight 
shooting  is  what  sheep  hunting  means.  To  sit 
comfortably  in  a  Dodge  touring  car  and  pot  a  Mon- 

335 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 

golian  argalai,  the  trophy  par  excellence  of  a  sports- 
man's life,  was  a  bit  too  much.  Incidentally  it 
relates  the  story  of  where  we  had  taken  that  car 
about  as  plainly  as  it  could  be  told.  I  am  not  sur- 
prised that  the  sheep  were  too  curious  to  run  away 
when  the  roaring  black  thing  appeared  among  their 
mountain  peaks.  It  seemed  so  strange  even  to  us 
that  at  times  we  could  hardly  believe  that  we  were 
really  there. 

The  discovery  next  day  of  a  caravan  trail,  parallel- 
ing the  Altai  Mountains  sent  us  eastward  for  more 
than  a  hundred  miles  into  the  most  awful  desert  I 
have  ever  seen.  It  was  a  bare  gravel  floor  without 
even  the  stunted  "camel  sage "  and  wild  onions  which 
are  able  to  exist  where  there  is  almost  no  rain.  Car- 
casses of  animals  marked  the  track,  telling  an  eloquent 
story  of  what  a  toll  of  life  the  desert  had  exacted 
from  the  last  caravan  that  passed  this  way.  A  short 
distance  from  the  trail  lay  the  body  of  a  man.  What 
had  been  his  story?  We  wondered  if  he  had  lost 
in  the  battle  with  thirst  and  hunger  or  if  disease  had 
taken  his  life  alone  in  the  silent  spaces  of  the  desert? 

The  eastern  exploration  was  as  unproductive  as 
that  to  the  south  had  been.  Low  ridges  of  Mesozoic 
igneous  rocks  and  inter-mountain  basins  of  undis- 
sected  sediments  formed  an  uninteresting  assemblage 
to  a  fossil  hunter.  Since  there  was  no  indication  that 
it  would  change  for  a  long  distance  we  returned  to 
camp  at  the  Flaming  Cliffs.  The  exploration  had 
taken  us  six  hundred  miles  and  although  we  were 

336 


THE  WORLD'S  OLDEST  MAMMALS 


bitterly  disappointed  in  not  discovering  new  fossil 
beds,  the  negative  information  was  valuable.  A  vast 
area  had  been  eliminated  from  our  future  calculations 
and  it  determined  definitely  that  we  had  already 
investigated  the  most  interesting  regions  of  Outer 
Mongolia.  Although  the  fossil  fields  are  so  enor- 
mously rich  and  would  not  be  exhausted  by  many 
years  of  work  still  that  type  of  intensive  study  is  not 
within  the  province  of  the  expedition.  Discovery 
and  reconnaissance  is  our  job  and  we  feel  satisfied 
that  Outer  Mongolia  has  very  little  more  to  offer  us. 
We  are  all  particularly  glad  that  it  is  so  for  under 
existing  political  conditions  none  but  Russians  can 
work  successfully  in  the  country. 

Interesting  things  had  occurred  in  camp  during  our 
absence.  When  Young  and  I  visited  Urga  in  late 
May  we  had  met  a  charming  young  Dane  by  the 
name  of  Birck,  who  was  in  the  employment  of  a  great 
English  firm,  the  International  Export  Company. 
Birck  had  suddenly  arrived  in  camp  with  a  caravan  of 
camels.  His  company  had  sent  him  to  turn  back  a 
herd  of  ten  thousand  sheep  which  were  on  their  way 
to  Kivei-hiva-cheng  in  North  China.  The  sheep 
were  to  be  diverted  to  Manchuria,  just  why  Birck 
was  not  sure.  He  believed  that  war  in  China  was 
the  only  possible  reason  and  indeed  it  had  seemed 
certain  that  Chang  Tso-lin  and  Feng-Yu-hsiang 
would  fight  when  we  left  in  the  spring.  If  it  was 
war,  the  sheep  would  have  been  a  heaven  sent  food 
supply  for  either  one  of  the  contending  armies. 

337 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


George  Olsen,  the  champion  dinosaur  egg  hunter 
of  the  world,  is  also  a  Dane.  It  developed  that  he 
and  Birck  had  come  from  the  same  little  town  in 
Denmark ;  he  knew  Birck's  father  and  they  had  lived 
only  a  short  distance  from  each  other.  Of  course  we 
all  remarked  how  very  small  the  world  is,  after  all! 

The  war  news  was  very  disturbing.  If  Chang  and 
Feng  were  really  at  it  in  earnest,  the  conflict  would 
probably  be  near  Kalgan  or  along  the  Mongolian 
border.  In  that  event  when  we  returned  either 
army  would  welcome  our  motor  cars  with  open  arms. 
I  did  not  intend  to  have  that  happen  and  as  it  was 
only  July  25th,  there  was  ample  time  for  the  war 
to  be  over  before  we  reached  China  on  September 
1 5th.  In  the  meantime  it  was  possible  that  we  might 
get  more  information. 

Birck  remained  at  camp  only  one  day  for  he  had  to 
rejoin  his  caravan  which  was  plodding  eastward 
toward  a  yamen  sixty-five  miles  away.  There  he 
was  to  await  the  arrival  of  his  sheep. 

Shortly  after  our  return,  Nelson  and  Morris  who 
had  been  examining  sites  for  primitive  human 
cultures  came  in.  Morris  was  ill  with  a  strange 
malady  that  had  affected  almost  all  of  us  at  some  time 
during  the  last  month.  It  was  more  like  "flu"  than 
anything  else.  Starting  with  violent  chills  the 
usual  fever  developed  and  then  severe  aching  all  over 
the  body.  Dr.  Loucks  dosed  his  patients  with 
aspirin,  kept  them  in  bed  and  gave  only  soft  food. 
Mac  Young  had  the  most  severe  attack  and  it  was 

338 


THE  WORLD'S  OLDEST  MAMMALS 


two  weeks  before  he  was  fit.  It  is  the  first  time 
that  there  has  been  any  sickness  of  importance  on  our 
various  expeditions.  The  Mongolian  climate  is  so 
healthy  and  we  lead  such  a  normal  outdoor  life  that  a 
surgeon  is  likely  to  be  merely  an  insurance  policy. 
Gunshot  wounds  and  broken  bones  are  always  immi- 
nent but  thus  far  we  have  escaped  scot  free.  Two 
days  after  Nelson  and  Morris  arrived  the  shooting 
party  whom  we  had  left  behind  at  Artsa  Bogdo 
came  in  with  eight  fine  ibex  and  two  big-horn  sheep. 
They  had  had  a  glorious  week  and  obtained  mate- 
rial for  a  group  in  the  Field  Museum  of  Natural  His- 
tory at  Chicago  which  I  had  promised  to  President 
Field. 

It  was  delightful  to  have  the  entire  staff  together 
again  and  to  hear  of  the  experiences  'and  discoveries 
of  each  party  for  except  when  we  are  travelling  it  is 
seldom  that  everyone  is  in  camp  at  the  same  time. 

Since  our  exploration  south  of  the  Altai  Mountains 
had  not  produced  positive  results  in  the  way  of  new 
fossil  fields  the  only  alternative  was  to  return  to  the 
"Well  of  the  Mountain  Water"  in  Inner  Mongolia 
where  we  knew  there  were  extensive  unexplored  beds. 
I  had  left  this  region  as  a  reserve  in  case  the  country 
of  the  far  western  Gobi  did  not  prove  as  interesting 
as  we  expected.  On  August  2nd  we  departed  from 
the  dinosaur  egg  beds,  the  "Place  of  the  Muddy 
Waters"  with  regret.  This  single  spot  had  given 
us  more  than  we  had  dared  to  hope  from  the  entire 
Gobi  Desert.    When  the  expedition  took  the  field  in 

339 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


1922  Mongolia  was  almost  an  unknown  country  from 
the  standpoint  of  natural  science.  We  had  been 
told  that  Mongolia  was  barren  palseontologically  and 
geologically  as  well  as  physically.  Yet  the  first 
dinosaur  eggs  known  to  man,  a  hundred  skulls  and 
skeletons  of  unknown  dinosaurs,  seven  Mesozoic 
mammal  skulls  and  the  primitive  human  culture  of 
the  Dune  Dwellers,  all  had  come  from  a  few  square 
miles  in  this  lovely  basin!  Is  it  surprising  that  I 
was  filled  with  regret  as  I  looked  for  the  last  time  at 
the  Flaming  Cliffs  gorgeous  in  the  morning  sunshine 
of  a  brilliant  August  day?  I  knew  that  I  would 
never  see  them  again.  "Never"  is  a  long  time  but 
the  active  years  of  an  explorer's  life  are  short  and  new 
fields  are  calling  for  those  that  remain  to  me.  Per- 
haps some  day  I  might  view  the  Cliffs  from  the 
window  of  a  trans-Gobi  train  but  my  caravan  never 
again  will  fight  its  way  across  the  long  miles  of  desert 
to  this  treasure  house  of  Mongolian  history.  Doubt- 
less it  will  be  the  hunting  ground  of  other  expeditions 
for  years  to  come.  We  have  but  scratched  the 
surface  and  every  season  of  blasting  gales  will  expose 
more  riches  hidden  in  its  rocks.  Who  can  tell  what 
will  come  from  a  place  that  has  given  so  much 
already? 


340 


CHAPTER  XTX 


SNAKES  AND  FOSSILS 

T^HE  Flaming  Cliffs,  the  tomb  of  dinosaurs  and 
*-  eggs,  had  been  left  behind  us  for  the  Central 
Asiatic  Expedition  was  homeward  bound.  We  had 
been  playing  with  scattered  herds  of  antelope  along 
the  trail  waiting  to  pick  up  two  or  three  yearling 
bucks  for  meat  and  my  car  was  a  mile  in  advance  of 
the  fleet. 

An  exciting  run  had  just  ended  and  two  fat  gazelles 
were  slung  on  the  fenders  of  the  car,  when  Dr. 
Loucks  shouted  to  stop.  Half  a  mile  to  the  north 
lay  a  low,  ragged  mass  of  rocks,  the  root  of  an  ancient 
mountain  peak.  On  the  very  summit,  silhouetted 
against  the  sky  stood  two  magnificent  big-horn  sheep 
quietly  gazing  at  us.  The  glasses  showed  that  they 
carried  superb  horns;  great  circlets  at  least  sixty 
inches  in  length. 

It  was  Mac  Young's  turn  to  get  a  sheep  so  we 
waited  for  his  car  to  arrive.  Meantime  the  animals 
remained  motionless  as  though  carved  from  granite. 
Not  until  we  were  less  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  away 

34i 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


did  they  slip  over  the  crest  and  disappear.  We 
could  not  find  those  particular  sheep  again,  but  they 
gave  us  an  idea.  Jichi  Ola,  an  elongate,  rugged  mass 
of  granite  rose  abruptly  out  of  the  plain  fifteen 
miles  away.  It  ought  to  have  sheep  also  and 
perhaps  we  could  get  them  from  the  car.  I  had  shot 
a  fine  ram  while  crossing  the  Altai  mountains  and  it 
was  a  decided  novelty  to  hunt  one  of  the  wildest 
and  most  difficult  of  big  game  animals  from  the 
cushioned  seat  of  an  automobile! 

The  tents  were  pitched  close  up  against  the  base  of 
Jichi  Ola  near  a  well  of  fine  cold  water.  On  all 
sides  rolled  the  arid  reaches  of  the  desert  like  the 
swelling  surface  of  a  vast  brown  sea.  A  hundred 
yards  behind  the  cook  tent  Shackelford  flushed  a 
woodcock.  A  bird  of  paradise  would  have  been  no 
more  out  of  place  than  this  shy  inhabitant  of 
wooded  swamps  out  there  in  the  centre  of  the  Gobi ! 
But  we  realized  that  the  woodcock  was  migrating 
southward  and  had  lost  its  way.  Wisely  it  had 
chosen  to  lie  concealed  among  the  rocks  until  night 
came  and  it  could  resume  its  journey  safely. 

Four  or  five  of  us  hunted  the  next  day  and  nearly 
all  the  men  got  sheep,  but  they  were  all  in  the  highest 
peaks.  Dr.  Loucks  returned  late  in  the  afternoon  to 
report  that  he  had  killed  a  wolf  and  two  sheep  far 
down  toward  the  end  of  the  mountain ;  he  thought  we 
could  get  fairly  close  with  an  auto. 

Robinson,  Loucks  and  I  in  the  touring  car  skirted 
the  base  of  the  ridge  and  almost  immediately  saw 

342 


SNAKES  AND  FOSSILS 


two  sheep  standing  on  one  of  the  higher  peaks. 
They  ran  toward  us  as  we  advanced,  apparently  fas- 
cinated. Keeping  the  engine  running  we  stopped. 
''Robbie"  slipped  behind  a  rock,  and  at  four  hun- 
dred yards  knocked  over  a  young  ram. 

Evidently  the  time  had  come  to  hunt  from  the  car, 
for  as  the  shadows  lengthened  the  sheep  worked  out 
from  the  peaks  to  the  lower  slopes  to  feed.  By  care- 
ful manipulation  we  worked  the  car  through  rocky 
gateways  far  up  into  valleys  which  cut  deep  into 
the  mountain.  The  roar  of  the  engine  echoed  like  a 
machine  gun  among  the  cliffs,  but  it  seemed  to 
attract,  rather  than  frighten,  the  animals.  We  saw 
fifteen,  I  believe,  and  shot  three — not  such  a  bad 
record  for  big-horn  sheep,  especially  when  we  sat 
comfortably  in  a  motor  car  all  the  while! 

I  think  none  of  us  will  ever  forget  the  drive  back 
to  camp  through  a  narrow  defile.  Exactly  in  the 
centre  of  the  gateway  hung  a  crescent  moon  partially 
eclipsed  which  threw  a  wan,  unreal  light  among  the 
rocks.  In  the  path  of  our  head  lamps,  kangaroo 
rats  leaped  and  danced  like  elfin  sprites,  and  once  the 
dim  shadow  of  a  wolf  crossed  into  the  darkness  of  the 
plain. 

The  next  day  while  Granger  was  visiting  a  red  out- 
crop which  stood  isolated  on  the  desert  four  miles 
from  the  mountain,  he  came  upon  a  band  of  female 
sheep  led  by  a  young  ram.  Following  them  in  his 
car  for  a  mile  or  so,  he  found  that  the  highest  speed 
they  could  reach  was  twenty-five  miles  an  hour. 

343 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


They  tired  quickly,  however,  and  finally  gathered 
into  a  compact  group.  Running  up  to  within  a 
hundred  yards  of  them  he  stopped.  The  sheep 
looked  at  him  as  much  as  to  say,  1  'It  is  your  next 
move." 

While  he  was  trying  to  get  his  camera  they  decided 
to  leave  and  the  group  suddenly  separated,  each  one 
dashing  wildly  for  the  nearest  point  of  rocks. 

The  yamen  (official  post)  where  our  caravan  had 
been  detained  in  the  spring  was  the  point  where  we 
would  again  cross  the  frontier  into  Inner  Mongolia 
from  the  Soviet-controlled  region  in  which  the 
expedition  had  been  working  all  summer.  We  were 
curious  to  know  what  would  happen.  I  carried 
enough  documents  from  the  Urga  government  to 
paper  a  good  size  room  but  in  the  spring  they  had 
been  ignored  by  the  petty  officials.  All  summer  we 
had  had  with  us  an  officer  of  the  Secret  Service 
whose  duty  it  was  to  see  that  there  was  no  more 
difficulty  at  the  yamens  and  to  vouch  for  the  expedi- 
tion. Of  course  he  was  there  principally  to  report 
upon  our  activities  but  as  we  had  nothing  to  conceal 
and  he  was  a  very  decent  fellow,  he  did  not  annoy 
us. 

The  night  before  we  arrived  at  the  yamen,  Berkey 
discovered  a  great  deposit  of  iron  ore  not  far  from 
the  well  where  we  were  camped.  It  was  rather  low 
grade  containing  a  good  deal  of  chromium  but  if  a 
railroad  ever  is  put  through  the  desert  it  should  be  of 
considerable  value.    According  to  my  agreement 

344 


SNAKES  AND  FOSSILS 


with  the  Mongol  authorities  we  made  a  careful 
report  so  that  they  will  be  able  to  investigate  it  in 
the  future. 

All  the  officials  at  the  yamen  had  been  changed 
since  our  last  visit.  They  were  pleasant  enough 
and  allowed  us  to  go  without  difficulty.  But  later, 
after  the  Secret  Service  officer  had  left  and  Lovell 
and  Roberts  returned  to  the  caravan  with  two  cars 
to  obtain  additional  supplies  of  gasoline,  they  found 
the  usual  unbearable  insolence.  Guns  were  drawn 
on  both  sides,  but  when  the  yamen  officials  saw  that 
our  men  were  not  to  be  browbeaten  they  gave  in  and 
no  blood  was  spilled. 

Although  the  yamen  told  the  Secret  Service  officer 
that  they  would  allow  our  caravan  to  proceed  when  it 
arrived  a  few  weeks  later,  we  took  no  chances  but 
drove  a  hundred  miles  with  six  heavily  armed  men  to 
see  that  their  promises  were  kept.  We  were  rather  a 
grim-looking  party  when  our  car  roared  up  to  the 
yamen  and  the  officials  could  see  easily  enough  that 
we  did  not  intend  to  argue  with  them  concerning  the 
right  for  our  camels  to  pass.  It  was  a  great  relief 
when  all  the  expedition  was  safely  across  the  border 
in  territory  which  is  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Chinese. 

At  the  yamen  we  were  told  that  there  was  no  war  in 
China  but  that  there  had  been  trouble  in  Peking  and 
surrounding  areas.  The  information  was  so  indefin- 
ite that  I  was  considerably  worried.  I  had  no  wish 
to  bring  our  specially  equipped  cars  into  a  situation 

345 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


where  they  might  be  confiscated  by  some  general 
who  had  need  of  transport. 

We  were  in  camp  at  the  "Well  of  the  Mountain 
Water"  barely  three  hundred  miles  from  Kalgan. 
Granger  and  Berkey  had  made  a  short  reconnaissance 
trip  to  the  northeast  and  reported  new  and  very 
rich  fossil  deposits.  The  work  of  the  topographers 
and  botanist  was  virtually  finished  and  Shackelford 
could  use  the  time  to  great  advantage  in  Peking 
developing  films.  Therefore  I  decided  to  run  in  with 
two  cars,  take  Butler,  Robinson,  Chaney  and 
Shackelford  back  to  Kalgan  and  after  a  look  at  the 
political  situation  return  with  Mac  Young  to  the 
expedition  for  another  month  in  the  field. 

A  few  days  before  we  started  Shackelford  had  an 
opportunity  to  photograph  the  greatest  herd  of 
antelope  that  I  have  ever  seen.  We  discovered  them 
one  morning  six  miles  from  camp  streaming  up  out  of 
a  great  basin.  Thousands  upon  thousands  of  bucks, 
does  and  fawns  poured  in  a  yellow  flood  over  the  rim 
and  spread  out  like  a  vast  fan  upon  the  plain. 
Shackelford  had  his  motion  picture  camera  strapped 
in  the  back  of  the  car  and  we  worked  with  the  herd 
for  hours.  But  it  was  rather  unsatisfactory  because 
as  long  as  they  remained  on  the  flat  plain  we  got 
them  in  the  picture  only  as  a  long  line  of  moving 
animals. 

It  was  certain  that  they  would  not  travel  far  for 
the  feed  was  excellent  where  they  were.  Therefore, 
in  the  morning  we  went  out  again  as  soon  as  the 

346 


SNAKES  AND  FOSSILS 


light  was  strong.  This  time  they  had  arranged 
themselves  as  though  directed  by  a  stage  manager. 
Perhaps  fifty  thousand  were  in  the  bottom  of  an 
enormous  valley  where  from  the  edge  we  could 
" shoot* '  down  at  them  with  the  telephoto  lense. 
There  was  a  light  wind  and  for  the  first  time  in  my 
life  I  could  smell  the  antelope.  A  mile  away  the 
squalling  of  the  babies  reached  us.  With  the  glasses 
we  could  see  them  nursing  and  playing;  all  the  inti- 
mate details  of  domestic  antelope  life  were  carried  on 
before  our  eyes.  Sometimes  a  thousand  or  so  would 
dash  at  full  speed  through  the  centre  of  the  herd,  only 
to  stop  abruptly  and  begin  to  feed.  The  mass  was  in 
constant  motion;  hardly  for  a  moment  was  any  part 
of  it  stationary  although  the  animals  were  entirely 
at  peace. 

I  was  surprised  not  to  see  a  single  wolf.  Such  a 
vast  gathering  should  have  attracted  all  the  wolves 
for  miles  around,  but  as  a  matter  of  fact,  wolves 
are  remarkably  scarce  in  Mongolia.  One  finds 
them  most  frequently  near  the  caravan  trails  where 
dying  camels  give  them  food  but  then  they  are  only 
singly  or  in  pairs. 

After  we  had  watched  our  antelope  for  nearly  an 
hour  and  exposed  a  thousand  feet  of  film,  we  dashed 
down  the  long  slope  directly  into  the  herd.  We  were 
almost  on  them  before  they  decided  that  it  was  time 
to  really  run.  Then  it  was  most  amusing  to  see  them 
leap  over  each  other  to  avoid  the  car.  With  ears 
laid  back  the  babies  put  every  ounce  of  strength  into 

347 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


the  race  and  for  a  mile  or  two  they  could  do  fully  as 
well  as  their  parents. 

The  herd  divided  into  a  hundred  units  and  we 
chased  one  after  another  until  the  plain  was  alive 
with  antelope  running  wildly  about  in  search  of  their 
husbands,  wives  or  children.  But  within  a  few  hours 
they  had  again  collected  into  a  compact  mass  and  in 
the  afternoon  we  saw  them  from  afar  like  a  splash  of 
yellow  paint  on  a  vast  green  canvas. 

It  is  only  the  grass  land  antelope  (Gazella  gutturosa) 
that  gathers  into  such  vast  herds.  In  the  spring 
just  before  the  young  are  born  the  females  collect 
on  a  flat  plain  and  separate  as  they  drop  their 
babies.  In  the  fall  the  bucks,  does  and  fawns  again 
assemble. 

The  long-tail  desert  species  {Gazella  sub -gutturosa) 
never  herd.  I  imagine  the  reason  is  because  there  is 
no  spot  on  the  desert  that  could  give  sufficient  feed 
for  more  than  a  hundred. 

We  started  for  Kalgan  just  after  a  heavy  rain  and 
in  the  afternoon  had  an  experience  which  might 
easily  have  cost  us  a  car.  A  dry  river  bed  barred 
our  way.  Butler  and  Chaney  prospected  it  and 
waved  me  to  come  on.  Fortunately,  there  was  a 
steep  bank  on  the  opposite  side  and  I  started  across 
at  forty  miles  an  hour.  Suddenly,  11  plop !"  I  had  a 
sickening  sense  of  everything  going  out  from  under 
me  as  the  car  dropped  into  a  quicksand  well.  It  was 
the  same  type  of  death  trap  into  which  the 
Baluchitherium,  whose  legs  we  found  had  sunk  three 

348 


Snowed  in  on  the  road  to  Urga,  May,  1925. 


Car  sinking  in  the  quicksand  while  fording  one  of  the  so-called  dry  rivers. 


SNAKES  AND  FOSSILS 


million  years  ago.  It  had  been  fossilized  standing 
erect.  Had  we  not  had  another  motor  with  us,  a 
million  years  from  now  someone  might  have 
excavated  a  fossilized  Dodge  touring  car  in  just  the 
same  way! 

The  quicksand  was  narrow  and  speed  of  the  car 
had  carried  its  front  weels  across  the  well.  The  rear 
end  was  sunk  at  a  dangerous  angle  but  with  the 
"pull  out"  cables  on  the  other  motor  we  drew  it  to 
firm  ground. 

There  had  been  an  unusual  amount  of  rain  during 
the  summer  and  the  grass  lands  were  blazing  with 
flowers.  Chaney  reaped  a  harvest  of  new  species  for 
we  had  arrived  at  just  the  right  moment ;  a  week  later 
half  the  flowers  had  withered. 

As  we  neared  Kalgan  we  began  to  get  bits  of 
information  regarding  the  political  situations  in 
China.  There  was  no  war  but  a  great  strike  of  stu- 
dents and  a  boycott  on  British  firms  had  been  going  on 
all  summer.  That  was  the  reason  why  a  herd  of  ten 
thousand  sheep  en  route  to  Kivei-hiva-cheng  had  been 
diverted  to  Manchuria ;  it  was  from  their  men  that  we 
had  had  our  first  intimation  of  trouble  in  North 
China.  The  news  was  very  comforting  for  evidently 
it  was  quite  safe  to  proceed  to  Kalgan. 

Peking  was  seething  with  excitement;  therefore 
it  was  enjoying  itself  hugely.  It  seemed  very 
strange  to  come  into  the  flower  filled  courtyards  of 
my  house  and  don  formal  evening  dress  for  a  dinner 
within  a  few  hours  after  leaving  the  desert.    But  I 

349 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


had  given  myself  only  three  days  in  which  to  enjoy 
the  luxuries  of  civilization. 

As  soon  as  a  few  necessities  had  been  gathered 
together  we  started  back  to  Kalgan. 

The  Danish  Minister,  Mr.  H.  Kaufmann,  and  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Mason  Sears  of  the  American  Legation 
were  contemplating  a  trip  to  Urga  so  I  invited  them 
to  visit  our  camp  en  route.  Mr.  Robert  Williams 
took  them  in  his  car  and  we  had  rather  a  messy  time 
of  it  on  the  return  journey.  Floods  of  rain  had 
converted  the  grass  lands  into  bogs,  but  on  the  fourth 
day  we  saw  the  blue  tents  dancing  in  mirage  on  the 
rim  of  the  great  basin  twenty  miles  from  the  "Well 
of  the  Mountain  Water.' ' 

It  was  a  beautiful  camp  and  very  productive.  As 
soon  as  we  had  eaten  tiffin,  Walter  Granger  took  us  to 
inspect  the  "diggings."  George  Olsen  had  several 
skulls  exposed  and  Granger  and  Berkey  had  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  they  were  dealing  with  a  new 
geological  horizon.  It  probably  represented  the 
Upper  Eocene,  or  Dawn  Period  of  mammalian  life. 
The  most  interesting  specimen  was  the  skull  of  an 
extraordinary  beast  that  Dr.  Loucks  had  discovered. 
It  had  lived  in  this  region  three  or  four  million  years 
ago  and  must  have  been  a  veritable  nightmare 
creature.  Two  thick  bony  horn-cores  about  eigh- 
teen inches  long  by  six  inches  in  circumference 
projected  up  and  forward  from  just  above  the  eyes. 
The  horns  swelled  at  the  ends  like  clubs  and  probably 
were  covered  with  skin  as  are  those  of  the  giraffe. 

350 


SNAKES  AND  FOSSILS 


None  of  us  have  the  remotest  idea  what  the  beast 
was  or  to  what  group  it  belongs,  except  that  it 
probably  was  a  hoofed  animal.  It  is  very  seldom 
now  that  one  can  find  a  mammal  which  cannot  be 
readily  classified;  but  Loucks'  discovery  is  utterly 
unlike  any  previously  known  creature  as  far  as  our 
knowledge  goes.  The  specimen  was  in  very  bad 
condition  and  no  one  with  less  experience  and  pati- 
ence than  Walter  Granger  would  have  been  able  to 
remove  it  at  all.  The  bone  literally  was  in  powder 
and  could  be  blown  away.  Granger  soaked  it  first 
with  gum  arabic  which  cemented  the  minute  particle 
together;  then  he  stippled  on  Japanese  rice  paper, 
and  when  this  had  dried  he  was  able  to  expose  a  little 
more  of  the  bone  and  repeat  the  operation.  Eventu- 
ally it  was  bandaged  with  strips  of  burlap  soaked  in 
flour  paste  which  formed  a  hard  shell. 

The  morning  after  our  return  to  camp,  Granger 
came  in  to  report  that  Chih,  one  of  the  Chinese 
collectors,  had  discovered  an  enormous  skull.  We 
all  went  down  to  watch  the  excavation,  for  that  is  the 
most  exciting  part  of  fossil  collecting.  Just  the  tip 
of  a  great  bone  was  exposed  and  as  Granger  worked 
away  the  surrounding  matrix  it  proved  to  be  the 
occipital  part  of  the  skull.  It  was  so  large  that  at 
first  we  supposed  it  to  be  another  Baluchitherium, 
but  as  the  excavation  proceeded  it  became  evident 
that  what  we  had  was  a  Titanothere.  These  huge 
beasts  which  superficially  resembled  a  rhinoceros, 
were  only  known  from  America  until  we  discovered 

35i 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


them  in  Mongolia.  Our  first  and  second  years  of 
work  had  produced  very  early,  primitive  types  but 
this  was  a  much  later  and  larger  form,  representing 
the  very  summit  of  their  evolution.  In  America  the 
corresponding  species  had  an  enormous  forked  horn 
on  the  nose.  In  this  specimen  the  nasal  region  was 
gone,  but  the  teeth  and  other  parts  of  the  skull  told 
the  story  almost  as  completely  as  though  every  bone 
was  present. 

Meanwhile  Nelson,  our  archaeologist,  had  found  a 
rich  field  in  the  same  exposures  which  produced  the 
fossils.  On  a  gravel  slope  facing  west  were  twenty 
or  thirty  piles  of  rock  which  indicated  human  work. 
They  were  in  orderly  arrangement  and  he  was 
convined  that  they  must  represent  burials. 

It  required  considerable  effort  to  remove  the  rocks 
for  some  of  them  were  huge  slabs  sunk  several  feet 
into  the  earth.  Two  graves  were  empty,  but  one 
produced  interesting  results.  First,  he  encountered 
heavy  timbers  beautifully  preserved;  under  these 
lay  the  perfect  skeleton  of  a  man.  He  must  have 
been  five  feet  ten  or  eleven  inches  tall  and  beside  him 
lay  a  birch  bark  quiver  filled  with  arrows.  Some  of 
the  shafts  were  of  wood;  others  were  partly  of  reed 
tipped  with  wood.  The  points  were  iron  but 
strangely  enough  the  metal  was  badly  corroded  and  in 
poor  condition.  The  bow  had  separated  into  half  a 
dozen  pieces  but  they  can  be  fitted  together  at  the 
Museum. 

To  me  the  most  interesting  thing  in  the  grave  was  a 

352 


SNAKES  AND  FOSSILS 


saddle  upon  which  the  man's  head  was  resting.  He 
must  have  worn  a  turban  for  bits  of  the  cloth  still 
adhered  to  the  skull.  The  saddle  was  well  preserved 
and  when  Nelson  brought  it  to  camp  it  proved  to  be  a 
perfect  McClellan  type  such  as  our  army  uses  today. 
We  had  several  with  us  and  the  similarity  was  amaz- 
ing. General  McClellan  without  doubt  thought  that 
he  had  developed  a  new  saddle  just  as  we  supposed 
that  we  were  the  original  discoverers  of  the  dinosaur 
eggs.  But  in  both  cases  primitive  dwellers  of  Mon- 
golia had  made  the  discoveries  centuries  before  we 
were  born. 

The  saddle  is  quite  unlike  that  used  by  Mongols  or 
Chinese  today  or  in  the  past,  so  far  as  I  am  aware. 

Nelson  thought  that  the  grave  must  be  at  least  a 
thousand  years  old  and  probably  much  more  than 
that.  The  fact  that  it  was  placed  in  a  well  drained 
slope  and  the  extreme  dryness  of  the  desert 
undoubtedly  accounts  for  the  splendid  preservation 
of  the  wood  and  bones.  It  was  impossible  to  identify 
the  skeleton  in  the  field,  but  its  racial  characters  can 
be  determined  by  study  at  the  Museum. 

Berkey  and  Morris  found  evidences  of  other  pre- 
historic people  in  rather  an  interesting  way.  They 
were  sitting  in  a  Mongol's  yurt  twenty  miles  from 
the  "Well  of  the  Mountain  Water"  when  Berkey's 
attention  was  caught  by  a  small  nugget  of  copper  ore 
lying  on  the  family  altar.  The  Mongol  was  definite 
in  his  information  that  it  came  from  a  spot  quite  near 
a  temple  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  to  the  south.  The 

353 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


geologists  visited  the  place  and  found  evidences  of 
surface  mining  operations  on  a  large  scale.  A  vast 
pit  had  been  excavated  in  the  hillside;  so  large, 
indeed,  that  at  first  they  did  not  believe  it  could  be 
artificial.  The  copper  was  not  in  veins  and  the 
deposit  had  been  so  thoroughly  worked  that  but 
comparatively  little  remained.  They  studied  the 
place  carefully  and  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
mining  operations  must  have  ceased  at  least  a 
thousand  years  ago. 

While  we  were  at  the  camp  where  Nelson  had  found 
his  grave,  the  antelope  herd  which  Shackelford  had 
discovered  paid  us  a  visit.  We  heard  them  pouring 
down  into  the  basin  during  the  night  and  two  days 
later  the  whole  mass  came  up  again  not  more  than 
four  hundred  yards  from  camp.  While  we  were  at 
breakfast  the  bleating  of  the  fawns  and  the  11  tap  tap" 
of  thousands  of  tiny  hoofs  brought  us  all  out  of  the 
tent.  A  vast  yellow  blanket  of  moving  forms  was 
flowing  over  the  rim  of  the  bluff  on  to  the  plain. 
Wolf,  my  police  dog,  went  wild  with  excitement. 
He  chased  first  one  group  and  then  another  until  he 
was  exhausted,  but  the  antelope  could  leave  him 
behind  so  easily  that  they  only  bothered  to  run  when 
he  was  almost  upon  them. 

When  we  were  ready  to  move  to  another  fossil 
locality  ten  miles  to  the  north  we  asked  the  priests 
of  a  nearby  temple  for  permission  to  deposit  our 
specimens  in  their  care  until  the  caravan  arrived. 
We  had  done  this  half  a  dozen  times  during  the 

354 


SNAKES  AND  FOSSILS 


preceding  two  years.  They  said  that  we  could  leave 
gasoline  or  rocks,  but  no  fossils,  because  last  summer 
many  horses  and  sheep  had  died  in  the  vicinity  and 
that  doubtless  it  was  due  to  the  bad  influence  of  the 
"  dragon  bones.' ' 

Our  next  camp  was  very  similar  to  the  one  we  had 
left.  The  tents  were  pitched  on  a  great  promontory 
which  projected  far  out  into  the  basin.  Near  them 
was  an  oho,  or  religious  monument,  and  shortly  after 
our  arrival  two  lama  priests  came  to  call.  They  were 
delegates  from  a  temple  four  miles  away,  they  said, 
and  asked  us  to  be  particularly  careful  not  to  shoot 
or  kill  any  birds  or  animals  on  the  bluff.  It  was  a 
very  sacred  spot  and  the  spirits  would  be  angry  if  we 
took  life  in  the  vicinity.  Of  course  I  agreed  to 
respect  their  wishes  and  gave  orders  at  once.  But 
we  had  promised  more  than  we  could  fulfill,  as  events 
proved. 

Within  the  first  two  hours  of  prospecting  three 
pit-vipers  were  discovered  close  to  the  tents.  It  is 
almost  the  only  snake  in  the  desert  but  is  an 
extremely  poisonous  species.  A  few  days  later  the 
temperature  suddenly  dropped  in  the  late  afternoon 
and  the  camp  had  a  lively  night.  The  tents  were 
invaded  by  an  army  of  vipers  which  sought  warmth 
and  shelter. 

Lovell  was  lying  in  bed  when  he  saw  a  wriggling 
form  cross  the  triangular  patch  of  moonlight  in  his 
tent  door.  He  was  about  to  get  up  to  kill  the  snake 
when  he  decided  to  have  a  look  about  before  he  put 

355 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


his  bare  feet  upon  the  ground.  Reaching  for  his  elec- 
tric flash  lamp  he  leaned  out  of  bed  and  discovered 
a  viper  coiled  about  each  of  the  legs  of  his  camp  cot. 
A  collector's  pickax  was  within  reach  and  with  it 
Lovell  disposed  of  the  two  snakes  which  had  hoped 
to  share  his  bed.  Then  he  began  a  still-hunt  for  the 
viper  that  had  first  crossed  the  patch  of  moonlight 
in  the  door  and  which  he  knew  was  somewhere  in  the 
tent.  He  was  hardly  out  of  bed  when  an  enormous 
serpent  crawled  out  from  under  a  gasoline  box  near 
the  head  of  his  cot. 

Lovell  was  having  rather  a  lively  evening  of  it  but 
he  was  not  alone.  Morris  killed  five  vipers  in  his 
tent  and  Wang,  one  of  the  Chinese  chauffeurs,  found 
a  huge  snake  coiled  up  in  his  shoe.  Having  killed 
it,  he  picked  up  his  soft  cap  which  was  lying  on 
the  ground  and  a  viper  fell  out  of  that.  Dr.  Loucks 
actually  put  his  hand  on  one  which  was  lying  on  a  pile 
of  shotgun  cases.  We  named  the  place  "Viper 
Camp"  because  forty-seven  snakes  were  killed  in  the 
tents.  Fortunately,  the  cold  had  made  them  sluggish 
and  they  did  not  strike  quickly.  Wolf,  the  police  dog 
was  the  only  one  of  our  party  to  be  bitten.  He  was 
struck  in  the  leg  by  a  very  small  snake  and  as  George 
Olsen  treated  the  wound  at  once  he  did  not  die.  The 
poor  animal  was  very  ill,  and  suffered  great  pain,  but 
recovered  in  thirty-six  hours. 

The  snake  business  got  on  our  nerves  a  bit  and 
everyone  became  pretty  jumpy.  The  Chinese  and 
Mongols  deserted  their  tents,  sleeping  in  the  cars  and 

356 


SNAKES  AND  FOSSILS 


on  camel  boxes.  The  rest  of  us  never  moved  after 
dark  without  a  flashlight  in  one  hand  and  a  pickax 
in  the  other.  When  I  walked  out  of  the  tent  one 
evening  I  stepped  upon  something  soft  and  round. 
My  yell  brought  the  whole  camp  out  only  to  find 
that  the  snake  was  a  coil  of  rope.  A  few  moments 
later  Walter  Granger  ventured  outside  lighting  his 
way  with  a  flash  lamp.  In  the  tent  door  he  made  a 
vicious  lunge  with  his  pick  shouting,  "I  got  you  that 
time! "  But  Walter  had  merely  sliced  a  pipe  cleaner 
which  I  had  just  thrown  out! 

We  had  to  break  our  promise  to  the  lamas  and  kill 
the  vipers  but  our  Mongols  remained  firm.  It  was 
amusing  to  see  one  of  them  shooing  a  snake  out  of  his 
tent  with  a  piece  of  cloth  to  a  place  where  the  Chinese 
could  kill  it.  The  vipers  were  about  the  size  of  our 
"  copperheads,"  or  perhaps  a  little  larger.  While 
their  fangs  probably  do  not  have  enough  poison  to  kill 
a  healthy  man,  it  would  make  him  very  ill. 

The  snakes  inhabit  bluffs  like  the  one  on  which  we 
were  camped,  throughout  the  desert,  but  their  great 
numbers  at  this  particular  spot  was  due  to  the  fact 
that  it  was  a  sacred  place  and  the  Mongols  would  not 
kill  them  there. 

This  viper  appears  to  be  the  only  poisonous  snake 
in  the  Gobi  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  we  collected  but 
one  non-poisonous  species.  The  climate  is  too  dry 
and  cold  to  favor  reptilian  life. 

The  new  camp  proved  to  be  just  as  rich  in  fossils  as 
it  was  in  snakes.   One  place  which  evidently  had  been 

357 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


the  bed  of  a  stream  that  had  flowed  there  four  million 
years  ago  was  a  veritable  quarry  of  fossil  bones. 
Twenty-seven  jaws  were  exposed  at  one  time  in  the 
same  layer  and  it  was  only  necessary  to  scrape  off  a  few 
inches  of  sediment  in  almost  any  spot  to  uncover  valu- 
able specimens.  We  got  skulls  of  a  peculiar  beast 
known  as  the  Chalicothere,  a  veritable  paradox.  It  is 
a  " clawed  hoofed  animal/'  The  head  and  neck  are 
like  those  of  a  horse,  the  teeth  like  a  rhinoceros,  and 
the  feet  like  nothing  else  on  earth.  Instead  of  hoofs 
the  creature  was  armed  with  claws.  Why  such  an 
anomaly  was  developed  no  one  can  tell.  There 
must  have  been  some  good  reason  for  nature  does  not 
produce  such  extraordinary  appendages  haphazard, 
but  thus  far  explanation  is  obscure. 

The  region  swarmed  with  a  little  hoofed  beast 
known  as  Lophirdon  and  the  palaeontologists  obtained 
a  great  collection  of  jaws  and  skulls  which  represent 
many  unknown  species  and  genera.  Thus  far  we 
have  found  no  trace  of  horses  in  the  very  old  for- 
mations. This  is  a  great  surprise  for  the  unknown 
five-toed  ancestor  of  the  horses  is  one  of  the  types 
which  we  confidently  expected  to  discover.  Four- 
toed  horses  are  present  in  the  Eocene  of  both  America 
and  Europe  and  we  are  certain  that  the  ancestral 
stock  developed  in  Asia,  but  as  yet  it  has  eluded  us. 
Nevertheless  it  must  be  there  and  we  hope  to  dis- 
cover it  eventually. 

While  work  was  proceeding  at  Viper  Camp,  six  of 
us  made  a  five  hundred  mile  exploration  south  and 

358 


SNAKES  AND  FOSSILS 


west  into  a  region  which  we  hope  to  investigate  dur- 
ing the  summer  of  1926. 

The  trail  of  primitive  man  appears  to  indicate  the 
south  and  in  the  coming  year  we  will  follow  wherever 
it  may  lead.  What  the  results  will  be  no  one  can 
predict  for  it  is  a  new  and  unknown  country. 

Rain  and  light  snow  warned  us  to  be  on  our  way  to 
Kalgan  when  we  returned  from  the  southern  explora- 
tion. The  sand  grouse  were  nocking  and  golden 
plover  had  arrived  from  the  Siberian  tundras  in 
thousands.  They  are  signs  which  the  experienced 
Mongolian  explorer  does  not  ignore. 

On  September  1 2th  we  roared  down  the  slope  to  the 
basin  floor  leaving  Viper  Camp  to  the  snakes  and 
vultures.  Another  season  had  ended  and  we  were 
well  content. 


359 


THE  CENTRAL  ASIATIC  EXPEDITION  FUND 


CONTRIBUTORS 


Achelis,  Fritz 

American  Museum  of  Nat- 
ural History 

Appleby,  Mrs.  John  S. 

Armstrong,  E.  J. 

Asia  Publishing  Company 

Baker,  Carrie  Ethel 

Baker,  George  F. 

Bamberger,  Louis 

Barbour,  J.  E. 

Barr,  James  H. 

Barron,  George  D. 

Barton,  Mrs.  F.  O. 

Battle,  George  Gordon 

Beckwith,  Mrs.  Daniel 

Beller,  William  F. 

Bernheim,  Henry  J. 

Bernheimer,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Charles  L. 

Bevin,  Mrs.  A.  Avery 

Bigelow,  W.  S. 

Bill,  Edward  Lyman 

Blackmer,  James  L. 

Bliss,  Elizabeth  B. 


Bolton,  Charles  C. 
Brodman,  Henry 
Brokaw,  George  T. 
Cannon,  Gabriel 
Carden,  George  A. 
Carpenter,  C.  L. 
Casey,  Edward  P. 
Chamberlain,  George  A. 
Chandler,  W.  F. 
Chapin,  Cornelia  Van  A. 
Cheney,  Mary 
Cheney,  Paul  H. 
Chubb,  Percy 
Church,  E.  D. 
Clark,  Ella  Mabel 
Colburn,  Louise  H. 
Cole,  Harry  N. 
Colgate,  Austin 
Colgate,  Henry  A. 
Colgate,  Russell 
Colgate,  Sidney  M. 
Collins,  P.  D. 
Congdon,  Walter  B. 
Covell,  Henry  H. 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Crabbe,  Louise  G. 
Crane,  Henry  M. 
Crocker,  W.  T. 
Crosby,  Albert  H. 
Cullman,  J.  S. 
Curtiss,  Franklin 
Darlington,  Mary  O'Hara 
Davenport,  Elizabeth  B. 
Davis,  Waters  S. 
Davison,  Henry  P.  (Estate 
of) 

Day,  Richard  H. 
Dederer,  Pauline  H. 
Deppe,  William  P. 
Dewey,  Charles  A. 
Dodge,  Cleveland  H. 
DuBois,  Ethel 
Dunbar,  F.  L. 
Easton,  Kimball  G. 
Edwards,  Elizabeth  S. 
Elsberg,  H.  A. 
Emerson,  Mrs.  Edward  W. 
Emerson,  Julia  T. 
Erbsloh,  R. 
Farrell,  Thomas  G. 
Farrington,  R.  I. 
Ferguson,  Eleanor 
Field   Museum  of  Natural 

History 
FitzGerald,  Desmond 
Fordyce,  George  L. 
Foulk,  Theo. 
Fox,  Noel  Bleecker 
Francklyn,  Mrs.  Cyril 
Fraser,  George  C. 


Frick,  Childs 
Frissell,  A.  S. 
Fuguet,  Howard 
Fulton,  William  E. 
Gage,  Simon  H. 
Gale,  Mrs.  Charles  W. 
Garrett,  John  W. 
Gates,  Thomas  S. 
Gilbert,  Mrs.  Frederick  M. 
Goodenough,  Robert  J. 
Goss,  George  A. 
Grew,  Joseph  C. 
Grossmann,  Mrs.  Edward  A. 
Haldt,  Harry  Peale 
Halsey,  Harold  V.  W. 
Hardee,  N.  A. 
Harriman,  E.  Roland 
Harriman,  William  Averell 
Hencken,  Hancke 
Hidden,  Walter 
Hoe,  Mrs.  Annie  L. 
Holden,  Guerdon  S. 
Hollingshead,  George  G. 
Holmes,  Charles  L. 
Holmes,  Walter  W. 
Holt,  George  C. 
Houghton,  Clement  S. 
Hunter,  Roland  Jackson 
Irish,  F.  C. 
Jacoby,  Henry  S. 
James,  Arthur  Curtiss 
Kachurin,  Philip 
Keen,  W.  W. 
Kellogg,  J.  H. 
Kemeys,  Walter  S. 


CENTRAL  ASIATIC 

Kern,  William  M. 
Kirkham,  William  B. 
Kridel,  Alexander  H. 
Lacombe,  E.  Henry 
Lamont,  T.  W. 
Landon,  Francis  G. 
Logan  Museum,  Beloit  Col- 
lege 

Ludlum,  Clarence  A. 
Mack,  Arthur  J. 
Mackey,  Clarence  H. 
MacMurray,  C.  F. 
Manierre,  Charles  E. 
Marsh,  George  E. 
Masson,  John  G. 
McClintock,  Gilbert  S. 
MoCrea,  W.  S. 
McGraw,  Arthur  B. 
McGregor,  Tracy  W. 
Meyers,  Wallace  E. 
Milliken,  Arthur  N. 
Monae-Lesser,  Adolph 
Moore,  Mrs.  Benjamin 
Moore,  Miss  K.  T. 
Morgan,  J.  P. 
Morris,  Ira  N. 
Morris,  Lewis  R. 
Morse,  Mrs.  Jay  C. 
Mosman,  P.  A. 
Mott,  Mrs.  John  B. 
Nettleton,  Charles  H. 
Newbold,  Arthur 
Notman,  George 
Olmstead,  Mrs.  J.  C. 
Openhym,  George  J. 


EXPEDITION  FUND 

Osborn,  Mrs.  Henry  Fairfield 
Osborne,  Arthur  A. 
Osterhout,  George  B. 
Peabody,  Endicott 
Pedersen,  James 
Peskind,  Arnold 
Peter,  Armistead,  3rd 
Peter,  Mrs.  Armistead 
Peters,  Alice  R. 
Peters,  Isabel  M. 
Philipp,  P.  B. 
Pierrepont,  Julia  J. 
Pomeroy,  Katherine 
Post,  Abram  S. 
Pratt,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  T. 
Prizer,  Edward 
Pulitzer,  Ralph 
Putnam,  Helen  C. 
Raisler,  Samuel 
Ramsey,W.  E. 
Ramsperger,  H.  G. 
Raymond,  R.  0. 
Riegger,  Arnold  F. 
Robbins,  Chandler 
Robinson,  Mrs.  C.  L.  F. 
Rockefeller,  John  D.,  Jr. 
Rogers,  Saul  E. 
Rosenberg,  Max  L. 
Ryerson,  Mrs.  Arthur 
Sargent,  Homer  E. 
Sarmiento,  Mrs.  F.  J. 
Satterlee,  Mrs.  Herbert  L. 
Schniewind,  Ewald  H. 
Scholle,  Howard  A. 
Schwarz,  Emilie  E. 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


Scofield,  Archibald  T. 
Scrymser,  Mrs.  James  A. 
Scudder,  Hewlett 
Sheffield,  George  St.  John 
Simpson,  Jean  W. 
Skeel,  Mary  A. 
Skeel,  Mrs.  Roswell,  Jr. 
Smith,  Albert  Ernest 
Smith,  F.  Drexel 
Smith,  Harriet  Otis 
Smith,  W.  Henckle 
Snell,  Francis  A. 
Sollmann,  Ekko 
Starr,  Howard  W. 
Stewart,  Colin  C. 
Straus,  Mrs.  Hugh  Grant 
Sulzberger,  Arthur  Hays 
Swan,  Mrs.  J.  Andrews 
Sweet,  Henry  N. 
Swenson,  Carl  G. 
Taber,  Mary 
Taylor,  Fred  M.  P. 
Thompson,  A.  W. 
Thompson,  Mrs.  J.  Tod- 
hunter 
Thorne,  S.  B. 
Titus,  George  F. 


Ulmann,  Carl  J. 
Veltin  School,  The 
Vogel,  Fred,  Jr. 
Voigtlander,  George 
Weigert,  Hugo 
Welcher,  Alice  L. 
Welcher,  Amy  Ogden 
Westervelt,  W.  D. 
Wherry,  William  B. 
White,  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Eliot 
White,  Ralston 
Whitnall,  Harold  O. 
Whitney,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 

Casper 
Whitney,  Mrs.  Eli 
Wickham,  Mrs.  D.  O. 
Wilbur,  James  B. 
Willard,  F.  C. 
Williams,  Ellis  D. 
Williams,  William 
Winne,  Charles  K.,  Jr. 
Woodward,  L.  F. 
Wright,  Mrs.  Eva  Edgar 
Ziegler,  Jessie 
Zinsmeister,  Mrs.  Elsie 

Ahrens 
A  friend 


364 


SCIENTIFIC  PAPERS  OF  THE  EXPEDITION 


Proceedings  of  the  Biological  Society  of  Washington,  Vol.  XXXI, 
pages  15  to  20,  May  16,  1918. 
"New  Chinese  Fishes,"  by  John  Treadwell  Nichols. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  6,  March  24,  1921. 

"Description  of  a  New  Species  of  Serow  from  Yun-Nan 
Province,  China,"  by  Roy  Chapman  Andrews. 
Bulletin  of  the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Vol. 
XLIV,  Art.  XX,  pages  575  to  612,  December  30,  1921. 
"The  Birds  of  the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History's 
Asiatic  Zoological  Expedition  of  1 916-19 17,"  by  Outram 
Bangs. 

American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  38,  May  25,  1922. 

"  Description  of  a  New  Loach  from  Northeastern  China," 
by  Henry  W.  Fowler. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  42,  August  7,  1922. 

"Discovery  of  Cretaceous  and  Older  Tertiary  Strata  in 
Mongolia,"  by  Walter  Granger  and  Charles  P.  Berkey. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  72,  May  4,  1923. 

"  Protoceratops  andrewsi,  a  Pre-Ceratopsian  Dinosaur  from 
Mongolia,"  by  Walter  Granger  and  William  K.  Gregory. 
With  an  Appendix  on  the  Structural  Relations  of  the  Pro- 
toceratops Beds  by  Charles  P.  Berkey. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  77,  May  25,  1923. 

"Later  Sediments  of  the  Desert  Basins  of  Central  Mon- 
golia," by  Charles  P.  Berkey  and  Walter  Granger. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  78,  May  25,  1923. 

"  Baluchi therium  grangeri,  a  Giant  Hornless  Rhinoceros 
from  Mongolia,"  by  Henry  Fairfield  Osborn. 

365 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  83,  July  25,  1923. 

"Description  of  a  New  Cyprinoid  Fish  from  China,"  by 
Henry  W.  Fowler. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  85,  August  25,  1923. 

"New  Chinese  Bats,"  by  Glover  M.  Allen. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  91,  October  17,  1923. 

"  Titanotheres  and  Lophiodonts  in  Mongolia,"  by  Henry 
Fairfield  Osborn. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  92,  October  19,  1923. 

"  Cadurcotherium  from  Mongolia,"  by  Henry  Fairfield 
Osborn. 

American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  95,  October  19,  1923. 

"Two  Lower  Cretaceous  Dinosaurs  of  Mongolia,"  by  Henry 

Fairfield  Osborn. 
Article    XVI. — "Skull    Characters    of    Alligator  Sinense 

Fauvel,"  by  Charles  C.  Mook. 
Article  XVII. — "New  Fossil  Mammals  from  the  Pliocene  of 

Sze-Chuan,  China,"  by  W.  D.  Matthew  and  Walter 

Granger. 

American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  97,  December  18,  1923. 
"The  Fauna  of  the  Houldjin  Gravels,"  by  W.  D.  Matthew 
and  Walter  Granger. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  98,  December  18,  1923. 
"The  Fauna  of  the  Ardyn  Obo  Formation,"  by  W.  D. 
Matthew  and  Walter  Granger. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  100,  December  28,  1923. 
"New  Chinese  Insectivores,"  by  Glover  M.  Allen. 

American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  101,  December  28,  1923. 
"New  Bathyergidae  from  the  Oligocene  of  Mongolia,"  by 
W.  D.  Matthew  and  Walter  Granger. 

American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  102,  December  31,  1923. 
"Nine  New  Rodents  from  the  Oligocene  of  Mongolia," 
by  W.  D.  Matthew  and  Walter  Granger. 


SCIENTIFIC  PAPERS 


American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  104,  January  15,  1924. 
"New  Carnivora  from  the  Tertiary  of  Mongolia,"  by  W.  D. 
Matthew  and  Walter  Granger. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  105,  January  18,  1924. 
"New  Insectivores  and  Ruminants  from  the  Tertiary  of 
Mongolia,  with  Remarks  on  the  Correlation,"  by  W.  D. 
Matthew  and  Walter  Granger. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  117,  June  7,  1924. 

"A  New  Crocodilian  from  Mongolia,"  by  Charles  C.  Mook. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  119,  June  20,  1924. 

"The  Great  Bathylith  of  Central  Mongolia,"  by  Charles  P. 
Berkey  and  Frederick  K.  Morris. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  127,  September  4,  1924. 
' '  Psittacosaurus  and  Protiguanodon :  Two  Lower  Cretaceous 
Iguanodonts  from  Mongolia,"  by  Henry  Fairfield  Osborn. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  128,  September  22,  1924. 
"Sauropoda  and  Theropoda  of  the  Lower  Cretaceous  of 
Mongolia,"  by  Henry  Fairfield  Osborn. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  132,  September  29,  1924. 
"A  New  Spadefoot  Toad  from  the  Oligocene  of  Mongolia 
with  a  Summary  of  the  Evolution  of  the  Pelobatidse, "  by 
G.  K.  Noble. 

American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  133,  September  30,  1924. 
"Microtines  Collected  by  the  Asiatic  Expeditions,"  by 
Glover  M.  Allen. 
Bulletin  of  the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Vol.  LI, 
Art.  V,  pages  103-127,  October  7,  1924. 
"Basin  Structures  in  Mongolia,"  by  Charles  P.  Berkey  and 
Frederick  K.  Morris. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  135,  October  14,  1924. 
"Structural  Elements  of  the  Oldrock  Floor  of  the  Gobi 
Region,"  by  Charles  P.  Berkey  and  Frederick  K.  Morris. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  136,  October  16,  1924. 
"The  Peneplanes  of  Mongolia,"  by  Charles  P.  Berkey  and 
Frederick  K.  Morris. 

367 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 


American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  144,  November  7,  1924. 
"Three   New  Theropoda,   Protoceratops   Zone,  Central 
Mongolia,"  by  Henry  Fairfield  Osborn. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  145,  November  10,  1924. 
"  Eudinoceras,  Upper  Eocene  Amblypod  of  Mongolia,"  by 
Henry  Fairfield  Osborn. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  146,  November  II,  1924. 
" Andre wsarchus,  Giant  Mesonychid  of  Mongolia,"  by 
Henry  Fairfield  Osborn. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  147,  November  II,  1924. 
' 1  Cadurcotherium  Ardynense,  Oligocene,  Mongolia,"  by 
Henry  Fairfield  Osborn. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  148,  November  11,  1924. 
"  Serridentinus  and  Baluchitherium,  Loh  Formation,  Mon- 
golia," by  Henry  Fairfield  Osborn. 
Bulletin  of  The  American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Vol.  LI, 
Art.  VI,  pages  129-144,  December  30,  1924. 
"Fossils  in  the  Ondai  Sair  Formation,  Mongolia,"  by 
T.  D.  A.  Cockerell. 
Bulletin  of  The  American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Vol.  L, 
Art.  VII,  pages  373-405,  December  31,  1924. 
"Some  Fishes  Collected  by  the  Third  Asiatic  Expedition  in 
China,"  by  Henry  W.  Fowler. 
Bulletin  of  The  American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Vol.  LI, 
Art.  VIII,  pages  313-317,  February  11,  1925. 
"The  Affinities  of  the  Fish  Lycoptera  Midden dorffi,"  by 
T.  D.  A.  Cockerell. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  156,  February  II,  1925. 
"On  Protoceratops,  A  Primitive  Ceratopsian  Dinosaur  from 
the  Lower  Cretaceous  of  Mongolia,"  by  William  K.  Greg- 
ory and  Charles  C.  Mook. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  157,  February  13,  1925. 
"New  Reptiles  and  a  New  Salamander  from  China,"  by 
Karl  Patterson  Schmidt. 

368 


SCIENTIFIC  PAPERS 


American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  161,  March  31,  1925. 

"Jerboas  from  Mongolia,"  by  Glover  M.  Allen. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  163,  April  2,  1925. 

"Squirrels  Collected  by  the  American  Museum  Asiatic 
Expeditions,"  by  Glover  M.  Allen. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  167,  April  22,  1925. 

"A  New  Homalopterin  Loach  from  Fukien,"  by  J.  T. 
Nichols. 

American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  169,  May  23,  1925. 

"An  Analysis  of  Chinese  Loaches  of  the  Genus  Misgurnus," 
by  J.  T.  Nichols. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  170,  May  25,  1925. 

"The  Two  Chinese  Loaches  of  the  Genus  Cobitis,"  by  J.  T. 
Nichols. 

American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  171,  May  26,  1925. 

"Nemacheilus  and  Related  Loaches  in  China,"  by  J.  T. 
Nichols. 

American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  172,  May  26,  1925. 

"Homaloptera  Caldwelli,  A  New  Chinese  Loach,"  by  J.  T. 
Nichols. 

American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  175,  May  28,  1925. 

"New  Chinese  Amphibians  and  Reptiles,"  by  Karl  Patter- 
son Schmidt. 

American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  177,  June  20,  1925. 

"Some  Chinese  Fresh-water  Fishes,"  by  J.  T.  Nichols. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  179,  June  23,  1925. 

"Hamsters  Collected  by  the  American  Museum  Asiatic 
Expeditions,"  by  Glover  M.  Allen. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  181,  July  16,  1925. 

"Some  Chinese  Fresh-water  Fishes,"  by  J.  T.  Nichols. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  182,  July  17,  1925. 

"Some  Chinese  Fresh- water  Fishes,"  by  J.  T.  Nichols. 
American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  208,  February  16,  1926. 

"Two  New  Perissodactyls  from  the  Arshanto  Eocene  of 
Mongolia,"  by  W.  D.  Matthew  and  Walter  Granger. 

369 


ON  THE  TRAIL  OF  ANCIENT  MAN 

American  Museum  Novitates,  No.  173. 

"The  Microstructure  of  the  Dinosaurian  Egg-Shells  from 
the  Cretaceous  Beds  of  Mongolia,"  by  Victor  Van 
Straelen. 


370 


Inner  and  Outer  Mongolia;  the  routes  of  the  Central 
Asiatic  Expeditions,  1922,  1923,  1925 

Designed  by  F.  K.  Morris:  drafted  by  L.  B.  Hill 

Note:  A  few  places  have  been  marked  by  index 
letters  as  follows:  south  of  Urga,  BG  is 
Bolkuk  Gol;  south  of  Sain  Noin,  HS  is  Hot 
Springs;  TN  is  Tsagan  Nor;  WA  is  Wild 
Ass  Camp;  north  of  Ikhe  Bogdo,  KN  is 
Kholobolchi  Nor;  ON  is  Orok  Nor;  north 
of  Artsa  Bogdo,  OB  is  the  Oshih  Basin. 


Date 


Due 


!— 

r 
8 

* 

u 

u 
n 
H 

r 
» 

i:  su 
1— - 

F  8g 

g 

Is 

MYORK 

UNIVERSITY 
LIBRARIES 

BOOK  CARD 

YOU  ARE  RESPONSIBLE 
FOR  THE  LOSS  OF  THIS  CARD 

- 

i 

i 

i 

233529 

233520